Está en la página 1de 205

1

Penucquem Speaks
A Look At Our World From A Different Culture

Author Edited Manuscript Copyright 2004/2005 by Ronald Thomas West

Final Organizational Form December 2005

2 “Words are the most powerful medicine used by mankind. All the words Ron used to tell the story of our world is the truth. I am the witness to this truth as told by my brother. When a Blackfoot Man speaks his words, that is the truth.” Chief of the Crazy Dogs: Floyd ‘Tiny Man’ Heavy Runner

For those Little Blackfeet Children I loved Most; Geneva Who will always be my daughter in my heart Sarah & Josh Who greeted me on my arrival at Badger Canyon Cheescum, Mikey, & Juniper, et al My Partners in Crime in the most dangerous joke I ever attempted in Indian Country And of course my own Thomas and Mike Who always had me in trouble with the Blackfeet Grandmothers

“Ron is someone that knows our Indian way of life” Pat Kennedy

3
Table of Contents Foreword by Karl H Schlesier…………………………………………………page 4 Introduction…………………………………………………………………… page 6 Backdrop (A Little History)……………………………………………………page 8 1895 A Treaty is Made…………………………………………………………page 16 A Buffalo Ghost Returns……………………………………………………… page 32 My Beginning………………………………………………………………… page 36 A Visit with a Paiute Ghost…………………………………………………… page 43 Moving Forward……………………………………………………………… page 46 My Big Psychosis………………………………………………………………page 52 Don’t Squeeze the Charming……………………………………………… ..…page 55 The Chicken Feathers Shaking Tent……………………………………………page 59 A Reincarnated Blackfeet Discovers Her Roots…………………………… ….page 63 Brockett Pow Wow…………………………………………………………… page 66 The Stick Game…………………………………………………………………page 70 Life in Blackfeet Country……………………………………………………… page 84 A Very Special Pipe (The Plains Ojibwa Medicine Men, part one)….. ……… page 90 A Blind Date (The Plains Ojibwa Medicine Men, part two)………...………….page 96 Four Blackfeet and a Few Whitemen (Shamen and Politicians)….………… ...page 103 Strawberry……………………………………………………………………….page 134 Pat’s Purpose…………………………………………………....……………….page 136 Retrospective …………..………………………………………………………. page 140 Three Whites That Didn’t Get It…………………..………………………… ..page 145 Modern Indian Society………………………..…………………………………page 150 Penucquem Speaks………….…………………………….…………… ……… page 165 Ni-na-wa-ki…………………..…………………………………………………..page 193 End Notes…………………………….………………..………………………… page 195

4 Foreword This is the story of a man who reinvented himself as an Indian or, who was reinvented by fate and circumstance and the kindness of others. The others, at the beginning of this process, were an old Blackfeet couple living at the heart of the reservation in northern Montana. These old people, healers in the traditional Blackfeet way, became the healers of a young white man with a shattered physique and a disturbed mind resulting from the strain and the calamities of the Vietnam War. This veteran did not become a generic Indian but a Blackfeet Indian, beholden to that specific people and its culture. In the long and disturbing history of Indian-White relations in North America there have been other Whites, men and women, who became full fledged members and shared the fate of the tribes in the struggle for survival. These, often, had been taken as prisoners when young, and they grew up with new siblings and new parents and a new, wide range of relationships. They were not discriminanted against because in the old world of the tribes skin color never mattered; what mattered were the expressions of one’s spirit and the voice of the heart. But adoption by a human alone was not enough. The adoptee had to open himself/herself to the spirit world of the specific tribe and had to be embraced by it. Thus, adoption was made final or was denied on the highest spiritual level beyond a first move made by adoptive elders. This is how it was in the past when the tribes were still functioning as free and independent systems obeying ancient laws. From the end of the White wars, when the tribes were confined to prisons called reservations and were reduced to poverty status, to today few, if any Whites made themselves availiable for genuine inclusion and full membership in a tribe. It would require a rare person to join voluntarily a people economically located on the bottom of American society. Even if one would try he/she would be pitied, perhaps ostracized by the larger society and rejected, at first, by the Indian hosts. The individual’s motives would be questioned, especially by those Indians who are the most assimilated to White society and who have distanced themselves from the traditional culture of their own people. These are usually the power brokers on reservations and the co-conspirators in government policies and schemes enacted by the Bureau of Indian Affairs. They view the novice with suspicion, searching for a hidden agenda they expect to be geared toward some sort of economic gain. If the novice is genuine he/she might be rescued by traditional people who apply criteria of cognition based on ancient principles of the culture. These complications are reflected in Ron West’s story. There are benchmarks the presence of which is essential for the transformation of a person leaving one and joining another culture. One is the rejection of one’s own culture in favor of the other. This difficult step is undertaken not solely on emotion but on reason, comprehension and intellectual honesty. It is based on seeing. But to refuse most of what one has learned growing up in one’s culture is nearly impossible to do. It requires a mental and psychological crisis brought about by the revelation that one’s culture is incompatible with its pretensions. This crisis happened to Ron West in the Vietnam War

As a Blackfeet he tells the story as seen through Blackfeet eyes. Today they are often burdened by sets of problems they have no control over. who seem to belong nowhere. And there are those who work against their own people for the benefit of surrounding Whites and for local and national schemes to defraud them. for instance. The Blackfeet people still exist. fully.5 and its aftermath and led to what he calls his Big Psychosis. because it exists and cannot be wiped away. successfully. the second one must be left to the ceremonial people to heal. totally with those Blackfeet families he has become related to by adoption. as it survives on and off the reservation. and many are much like the people as they used to be a long time ago.” the ability to mock reservation conditions that seem impossible to overthrow pervade the whole book. Where he feels it necessary to tell hard truths he is unflinching and uncompromising. the book is not about conflict. Ron West has done that. fought attempts of exploiting Blackfeet sacred lands by energy companies allied with a Blackfeet clique in the reservation agency. He has shared himself and the limited funds of his disability pension. is the best and most insightful description of this game and its spiritual underpinnings extant in the literature. and the third group must not only be endured but must be fought. neither to the Blackfeet world nor to the White world. Although conflict on and around the reservation is examined. Blackfeet culture today. Some features of the culture still important today are explained with great clarity. The chapter on Stick Game. Karl H Schlesier . Another benchmark is a willingness to accept the other culture. Ron West takes the reader through good and bad times and through happy times. “Indian Humor. Ron West’s journey is a journey of the heart. his vision is sharpened by his closeness to traditional leaders who were his teachers. He has eloquently described events leading to it in this book. has lost much of its complexity and splendor of old but still maintains features and behavior patterns and values that are attractive. There are also Blackfeet who are lost. With traditional leaders he has bitterly. It is about Blackfeet life at the beginning of the new millennium and about the people he has come to know intimately. Of these three groups the first can be assisted. granted for permanent injuries suffered in military service.

Pat’s statement to me at that time was “I want the whole World to know. I asked Pat specifically where I had made mistakes. but is a toolkit salvaged from the fires that have taken down the house of Native American Civilization over the past several hundred years. Pat probably received his surname from Jesuits that could not pronounce his ancestor’s name. And especially the idea that Western Civilization is not the only possibility for the future. without consideration for who these people were. Not that I care to think like a Whiteman anymore. teacher. How an Indian used his mind before the advent of the Whiteman. taken together with a courageous vision that is not an abstract. the Medicine Man Pat Kennedy. But the book is set in autobiographical terms. Certainly Pat is arguably the books most important character and it is largely because of his influence that the book has been written. After twenty years of close association with Pat. Just what is it Pat wants “the whole World to know”? Several things that is one and the same.” He was probably too generous. And that is exactly what Pat had asked me to do. It is Monday. .” Just a month or so ago I had a phone conversation with Pat after I had sent the draft manuscript of Penucquem Speaks to Pat and his wife. That is how many Indians received their family names when the governments of the USA and Canada decided it was time for an Indian census and the establishment of membership rolls for the several conquered tribes. waiting to be buried. even species to species. Montana. Pat and I had discussed this book last winter when he visited my home here in the Southwest. It is very hard to undertake a project like this and get it right. But Penucquem Speaks is not about Pat as much as it is on behalf of Pat. December 13. lies in State on the Blackfeet Reservation at Starr School. Arbitrary name assignments. and again we talked about Penucquem Speaks this past summer when I visited his camp on the Rocky Mountain Front in Montana. and especially a friend of many years. did not trouble themselves about it and assigned the Irish sobriquet ‘Kennedy’ because it sounded somewhat similar to them. 2004. Lorna McMurray. whether I had messed it up. I distanced myself from Indian Country these past few years when I realized that it was becoming difficult for me to think like a Whiteman. although it is not about me as much as it is about the places I have seen and the people I had discovered. Pat’s funeral procession will be on Thursday.6 Penucquem Speaks A Look At Our World From A Different Culture Introduction I am typing this introduction to the book Penucquem Speaks as my mentor. are not that uncommon. Pat’s statement to me at that time was “You didn’t mess it up. and they had had a chance to go over the work together. whether person-to-person. but it is an important skill to refresh if you want to write a book for the Whiteman. nation to nation. All of the possibilities of our relationships in the World we live in.

I am not afraid of any assertion I have made. Penucquem is either loved or despised by the persons I have given samples to. Ultimately I had to struggle with the idea that it was Uncle Sam that had put me in harms way over none of his business. A second literary device is the character ‘Penucquem. whether it is tearing down the urban legends surrounding the dead George Bird Grinnell or the living Chief Earl Old Person. and through Penucquem I have provided those persons the tool of my Social & Theological education to ‘savage’ the Whiteman in terms that the Whiteman can understand. Some people who love one portion of the text could easily hate the book overall. real lives. Subsequently. I leave it to the reader to believe in his existence or not. He gets the job done. Penucquem is a composite character of several highly observant Indians I have known. It is a book about Indians and Whites. but it has been in my mind for any number of years. even the one story that occurs when I am experiencing a lingering state of psychosis.” I don’t know who originally penned that phrase. the book is essentially nonfiction. This is certainly not a book that romanticizes Indians or the so-called ‘Good’ Whitemen. Relating to this. and drawn some surprising conclusions. I introduce ‘Dom Tay’. That idea hurt. it is a depressing story at times. If it happened. But Penucquem is very important. The reverse could be true as well. Good and Evil. Throughout. it needs to be dealt with. at times inspiring of the good in man. but I am not afraid of that. at times exposing man at his worst. whether Red or White. Say La Vee. but with a caveat: “The best fiction is the truth written as fiction. a character in Vietnam that these many years later probably cannot be proved (or disproved) to have existed. But what Dom Tay witnessed should be investigated. But not if I had stayed home and minded my own business. but over the years I’ve faced it. Consider that if indeed the American intelligence services had bought up the opium crop of South East Asia’s Golden Triangle (to buy the areas tribes loyalties against Communism) and had a war zone that was effectively unpoliced to set up and process that opium into heroin. Penucquem’s stories and observations are drawn from authentic sources in Indian Country. So who was it that wanted me dead? The Viet Cong? Maybe. but in this case an expert in the subjective study of the Whiteman. but throughout it is meant to teach a way of looking at the world that is different. even to those that hate him. the history is accurate and the other stories are true per the old beliefs system of the Indians. Some of them are now dead and cannot defend themselves. . As much as possible. the book is about real people. enjoy it. a literary device. Accordingly.7 I had returned from Vietnam with what the Veterans Administration described as a “Schizoid Personality” (Big Surprise) which probably resulted from the deep realization that people had actually wanted to.’ Imagine Native American Civilization producing a person the equivalent of Margaret Meade. Others are alive. It is written with the intent that it is honest. at least if I was going to have a ‘normal’ American life. and actually on occasion had tried to kill me for a sustained period of months during which time I should have been in college instead. Penucquem is intended to be painful reading. It is intended to be hilarious at some points. is it plausible that this was the source of the drug that had plagued the American army by 1971? It is very plausible.

most recently in the 1990’s with the . that the Indian wars of the United States continue.between the Blackfeet Indians. those that still can speak their language. I am very loyal to these people. taken together with the prodding of my mentor of many years. because this man was involved in events in 1895 that were still reverberating and impacting Blackfeet lives as recently as 1995. the Medicine Man Pat Kennedy. Especially a side of the story from the ‘Old Indian’ perspective that has not often been related in the world exterior to today’s Indian reservations. over gas and oil exploration in so called ‘ceded lands’ just outside the Glacier National Park. As amazing a proposition as it may seem. and has been brought to armed standoff in Blackfeet country just north of the border. is a proposition I would not have guessed to be true. Conservationist and Anthropologist. there was a clash between the Blackfeet Indian traditionalists (American Indian religious practitioners) on the one side. coming from the dominant western society a mere 30 odd years ago. live ammunition shooting war between the Indians and the United States. As a ‘White Indian’.8 Backdrop (A Little History) A Buffalo Ghost return haunts the legacy of George Bird Grinnell. I was at this time. at least for the time being. At the center of the dispute that this story is in part about. and a new perspective acquired from ‘looking back’ at those days. with the United States and the oil and gas industry on the other. have convinced me there is a different side of the Indian story to be told. Was Grinnell a ‘Friend’ of the Blackfeet Indians. and the ongoing problems posed for the Indians by this man’s brilliant legacy in the world of the Whiteman. albeit as a mini ‘Cold War’ in these modern times. and brother to a traditional War Chief of that tribe. Floyd Heavy Runner. But the underlying tension is always there. a Blackfeet Indian myself. any disturbance of these lands by industry diminishes the ability of these lands to produce the necessary dreams enabling Blackfeet cultural survival. or a cynical Trickster? Over roughly a span of ten years beginning the middle 1980’s. This book begins with the George Bird Grinnell story from the perspective of Blackfeet Oral History. The area in dispute was part of roughly 800. From the native point of view. It blew up in Sioux country in the 1970’s with the siege at Wounded Knee. very nearly blew up into a new. in Canada. through a process of socialization and reverse assimilation. But the Indians still hold reserved rights in the area and claim it further as “Sacred Land” critical to the pursuit of their religion. very real. before the United States and its associated industries backed off the oil and gas exploration. but the adventures I had encountered assisting this war chief. and today’s Whitemen.is the treaty of 1895.000 acres taken from the Indians by George Bird Grinnell on behalf of the United States in a treaty process concluded with the Blackfeet tribe in 1895. and the legacy of Grinnell. I never meant to write this story. who that man really is to the Blackfeet. and Grinnell’s role in making that treaty. I found myself circumstantially at the center of this dispute for several years. This modern dispute over an old treaty.

So what explains the seeming dichotomy? It is the work of the Medicine Men. When the treaties are violated by the United States. and do nothing to disgrace our people. Do not terrorize the weak. the things we know he does. to destroy the Sacred Groves.” These are the same Indians that have and continue to volunteer their services to the United States Military. The only proscribed behavior is “Do not commit the crimes of the Whiteman. and destroying Indian culture. . And so it continues to this day. his life is to be respected. there will be no more Indian wars. do not harm the children or abuse the women of the enemy. and it is your duty to uphold our image as native peoples. my ‘Niscuni’ Mike Little Dog. if you have children. the warriors have always visited the medicine men for their instructions. Also there was the 1990’s siege of the Mohawk Indians in Canada over the proposed destruction of a sacred grove of trees to make way for a golf course. But only in self-defense and in defense of his culture where the Indian sees no distinction. his reply did not in any event suggest that the battle would not happen. Whatever you will do. In the Blackfeet culture specifically. a Korean War Veteran. If you take a prisoner. About 1989. fighting the Whiteman’s wars on the Whiteman’s behalf. the Indian that will never give up this USA to a foreign terror. But what the Whiteman does not see is that to kill the place where the stones and trees reveal the dream to the Indian. But what ever you decide to do. that is how the world will see us all. the Sacred Land. and the elderly. this Indian that will never know treason in those several respects. But there is a distinction drawn when the United States is violating its oath to the Native American community. With only a single case of treason in all of the North American tribes.” So that is the instruction to the Native American soldier in respect to his service to the United States. and the Native American culture generally. what you will do. when I had asked a Blackfeet friend. the Medicine Men instruct them that their oath to serve is sacred.9 Blackfeet warriors known as the Lone Fighters in a standoff with the Mounted Police over the diversion of a river named for a Blackfeet deity: The Old Man River. and these same Indians have a record of being the highest per capita volunteer rate of any population group in the service of the United States modern wars. He only stated that the Indians would not win. always honorably. this same Indian that will never betray the United States in battle as a member of the USA’s armed services. the Medicine Men will say to the young men “It is just up to you. now this Indian will fight the United States. So long as the Whiteman does not kill the Indians. because “We don’t have the necessary munitions and equipment. kills the Indian. When the young Indian men have gone to war for the United States.” But the Whiteman does not get it. Only a bully and coward will do these things. And now. come what may. what would be the outcome of the looming United States battle with today’s Montana Blackfeet over the oil and gas development of the last tribal Sacred Lands. the things he has already done to us.. dating back to World War One. think of your family first. violating the treaties.

especially those that still speak their language. the Athabascan speaking Sarcee people. but with distinct dialects. to avert a live shooting war between this chiefs warriors and the United States of America. he is a patriot. shared and recognized each others traditional Chiefs and ceremony as though they continued to be a single tribe. are concerned with how badly the Indian has been treated by the United States. George Bird Grinnell. and the ‘Pikuni’ (Many Buffalo Robes). And so I discovered myself in a unique circumstance. and its agents.. presently at Brockett. especially those agents that know something of the truth of the history of the USA’s relations with the Indian. also known as the Gros Ventres (French = Big Bellies. Because when the Native American is not under attack by the United States. do not see the world in terms of the ‘the enemy of my enemy is my friend. keeping a separate identity. that is another story. Genuinely traditional Indians. Justice and compassion for the Indian are not the concerns I am speaking of. the ‘Amskapi’ Pikuni. These agents are nervous because. and improperly. These last two are commonly. But what happens when the Whiteman does not keep his promise. that 56 years before my birth was at the center of a chain of events that culminated in my working for a traditional Blackfeet War Chief: in a ‘Medicine’ state of war. referred to as the South Piegan. and the Arapaho speaking Atsina. reparations were made and they were readmitted to the Blackfeet but did not ever completely reintegrate with the main group of Pikuni. And that has to do with the Indian keeping the sacred oath. and the ‘Skinni’ Pikuni. these are the present day Montana Blackfeet. There were two unrelated satellite tribes associated with the greater Blackfeet Confederacy.’ Al Qaida will have little luck finding sympathy among the people in Indian country. a veteran of an American war that had become an Indian. when the gifts were exchanged and the ‘Peace Pipe’ was smoked at the making of the treaties. and North Piegan. in a balancing act between my allegiance to my United States citizenship. This odd circumstance became a leg on the journey of my personal evolution. Blackfeet Oral History states the Skinni Pikuni became a separate tribe when they were as a group banished from the Blackfeet Confederacy for law breaking. and repeatedly sets out to destroy the Sacred Land that defines what it means to be an Indian. that the Indian may have his just revenge by becoming friends with the enemy.) . However the two groups. respectively. also known as the Blood Indians). But this is a poor assumption. Alberta. . to this day speaking identical dialect. And it was the renown American conservationist. all of which speak a mutually comprehensible language. The Pikuni were split into two subdivisions. Does this move the USA to compassion? No. The Blackfeet Confederated tribes of the 19th century were comprised of the ‘Siksika’ (Blackfoot). and my loyalty to the Blackfeet families that had given me a home as a socially alienated Viet Nam Veteran in a near conflict that simmered on the edge of open and armed hostilities between my new Indian community and the community of my birth: the people and culture I had walked away from years before. ‘Kainah’ (Many Chiefs.10 The USA. their only concern is. Canada. a war of wits. After a time.

came into the Confederacy by inter-tribal treaty. the Paramount Chief’s job was to listen to his Chiefs and restate their decision. There was a previous Blackfeet Chief. This was never true. a peace was made and the Atsina rejoined the confederacy. This first Chief Little Dog had broken the Blackfeet law. That was all. This pronouncement caused the remnant of the Sarcee. White Calf was never anything more than a spokesman for his assembled chiefs in his capacity as Paramount Chief. on a given subject matter. a foolish event that caused a lot of grief for both tribes. and when Little Dog returned home his own people killed him for that act. These people were Arapaho in everything but name and political alliance. sapping both tribes strength. the Sarcee were established in the Confederacy as relatives. these Whites. or Gros Ventres. he was a spokesman for these chiefs when the confederacy met for purpose of governmental proceeding. his role as the law giver of these people was much misunderstood by the new outsiders. rather than as slaves. Blackfeet laws were made by a mix of theocratic and republican process. Before White Calf. the Paramount Chief of this confederacy. A Blackfeet Chief was not a lawmaker. After several years and many deaths on both sides. a law giving. the strangers. not the Chief Little Dog at the treaty of 1895. They shared with the Arapaho tribes both their language and the same ceremonial ‘Flat Pipe. But the Whiteman self servingly saw the Paramount Chief’s office as something different than what it was: They saw White Calf as an autocrat whose decisions were binding on his people. widows. not by any individual chief. outside of councils. consisting almost entirely of the elderly. and this earlier Little Dog had given up information at the agreement of 1855 with the Whites that did not reflect the decision of his chiefs in council. Little Dog. but was much more an office of ‘spokesman’ for the laws that ultimately were shaped by the many lesser chiefs arriving at decisions in assembled council. as human beings. and in fact a higher Chieftaincy status conferred little actual power. The Atsina. This was White Calf’s only role. Little Dog had told Commissioner Stevens of the existence of the Marias Pass upon being questioned of the possibility of a route for the Whiteman’s ‘Iron Road’ (Railroad. From this time forward. he had broken a sacred trust with his people.11 According to Blackfeet Oral History. But by the time of the treaty . became mentally broken and completely capitulated to the White Man.’ The Atsina alliance and membership in the Blackfeet Confederacy was interupted by a war with the Amskapi Pikuni over the theft and parody of the Atsina Warrior Society ceremony by the Pikuni Crazy Dogs warrior society. These surviving women were given Blackfeet husbands to reconstitute the Sarcee tribe.) The several chiefs had not authorized Little Dog to give up this information. but was only a Statesman bound by the will of his many chiefs. But the relationship was never the same. to come under the protection of the Confederacy as a people. the Sarcee were originally an enemy tribe that was so decimated by the Blackfeet that one of the Blackfeet Holy People determined that the extent to which the Blackfeet had destroyed these people was wrong. on the other hand. When the leadership of the assembled bands of the several tribes met in governmental proceedings. unmarried women and children.

Relating to gold and the divesting the Blackfeet of their lands. Grinnell survived to become a prime player in a subsequent theft of Blackfeet lands over gold. Joe Kipp. many things had changed. And the Blackfeet. White Calf had become such a chief. The Blackfeet Chief Three Suns. married to a Blackfeet woman. The next spring Joe Kipp. not the rule in his life. and the Indian Agent’s. obtaining as much as $1. and by proxy. according to Blackfeet Oral History. a bit of 1895 prehistory surrounding Joe Kipp in the early Montana mining days concludes: The Sweet Grass Hill placers were discovered in the fall of 1884. became friends with the sometimes amateur anthropologist and professionally trained naturalist George Bird Grinnell. and in the spring prospected on the east side of Middle Butte. leading to the last great war with the Sioux tribes and the much deserved death of Custer two years later. That spring the Carey party took out 11 1/2 ounces of gold from the gulch. Burlingame and Toole 1957).12 making of 1895. What had not changed was the Whiteman’s using any Chief that would cooperate with the new order of things. the United States. nineteen years after Custer’s death. could not kill White Calf for his transgression. the old Blackfeet laws could no longer be applied.50 worth of placer gold per pan. upon White Calf. was educated by the Jesuits and collaborated with that society in one of the early Blackfeet-English grammar dictionaries. In the fall of 1884. having contributed to the death of the free Sioux culture and the theft of the Black Hills over gold. Grinnell had skipped Custer’s invitation to go along on the 1876 Little Big Horn trip that led to Custer’s demise. but escaping Custer’s fate. went into camp there. smashed their skulls. and George Bird Grinnell as the prime Blackfeet associated players. Marion Carey. came into camp. Montana State D. that Schultz and Kipp. George Walters. They reported that the west side of West Butte was particularly rich (Leeson 1885. would have visited capital punishment on four of the main players concerning this proceeding of 1895. wintered in the mountains. Joe Kipp. was much more a White trader (especially known as a whiskey trader to his wife’s Blackfeet people) and frontier scout in his father’s mold than an Indian. because of a scheduling conflict. near the Canadian border. it was no longer possible to follow the old Blackfeet laws. Charley Thomas. Fred Derwent. formed a district and located claims. and about ten others. the capital punishment called for by his own Blackfeet people’s former laws. Joe Kipp.E. and John Des Champ. halfbreed Mandan son of American Fur Company trader and serial bigamist James Kipp.Q. James Willard Schultz. White Calf was protected by the United States from the wrath and vengeance. It was during these early reservation days. for the part they played in the theft of Blackfeet lands. Grinnell had been the expedition naturalist for George Armstrong Custer when that man had violated the United States treaties with the Sioux during the 1874 exploration for gold in the Black Hills. under the protection of White Calf. favorite chief. As a young naturalist. White Calf was now the United States. to the Whiteman’s advantage. Hi Upham. But these academic ventures were the exception. . Three Suns would have visited death by the Stone War Hammer. now prisoners on their new reservation.

The far more important chiefs of this period. nearly every fall to hunt over the ensuing 25 years. The young Shultz had chronicled his adventures with the Blackfeet in print. this image of Schultz and Grinnell is simply not true. the theft and perversion of Blackfeet history and spreading stories about the Blackfeet in a form that constituted lies. with even more good reason. But word got back to the Blackfeet of what Schulz was doing. and as it turns out. Were it not for White Calf’s. was no longer Indian. and by proxy. White Calf had converted to Christianity and preached that the Indians would have to be ‘broken’ to the Whiteman’s ways.. Shultz and Joe Kipp took Grinnell hunting that fall on Blackfeet lands in the area of St Mary Lakes in the present day Glacier National Park. Schultz became a self-aggrandizing liar in his reporting on his life among the Blackfeet. Joe Kipp. the Blackfeet did not have the habit of pen and ink in those days. The third member of this triad. altogether in the modern sense of urban legend. were The Pup. Three Suns and Young Bear Chief. Grinnell and their legacy with the Blackfeet needs to be told from these several chiefs perspective. In the Blackfeet history that has not been written by Whitemen with the accommodating help of Christianized Indians. Schultz. married a Christian Blackfeet woman and came under the protection of the Blackfeet Confederacy Paramount Chief White Calf. The story of Kipp. would have already killed this man for in their view. By elevating his role among these Blackfeet people. and subsequently Schulz freely took credit to himself in his articles for adventures among these people. They hated Schultz passionately. James Willard Shultz. Pikuni Chiefs. But in fact this is but frontier legend. They became friends. Grinnell began a mapmaking project of the Continental Divide range of the Northern Rockies with the full knowledge and support of Schultz and Kipp. many of the accurate aboriginal place names given in the ancient . and due to Grinnell’s amateur interest in anthropology. and freely stealing from the Blackfeet stories of their own valor. because the Kipp.13 These gold explorations involving Kipp were a full three years before the Blackfeet Indians were forced to cede these hills to the United States and were patently illegal. but with a twist. On one of these earlier trips. It was from the relationship with White Calf and Kipp that the Schultz and Grinnell myths were born in the White world of anthropology and literature. He saw the last Buffalo hunts of the free Blackfeet. By early 1885. Schultz and Grinnell legacy in Blackfeet country has only been told to the outside world from the perspective and in the legacy of the Christian White Calf and his friends. and whiskey trader and army scout. Shultz accomplished selling his literature. and Grinnell continued his visits to Blackfeet Country and his friends. via magazine article submissions. By this time. the United States protection of Schultz. Chief White Calf was no longer recognized by most of his own Blackfeet Chiefs. from the Blackfeet people’s perspective. both Three Suns and Bring Downs the Sun. largely they did not read or write. Grinnell had become aware of the articles of Schultz and had contacted him about visiting the Blackfeet. These myths state Schultz and Grinnell were friends of the Blackfeet Indians and had been given names and status. a ‘Pagan’ Blackfeet perspective. credit that in fact did not belong to him. a chief who by his own admission and deeds. was an Ivy League type that had never returned home from an adventure to the dying Indian frontier as a teenager. the adventure writer Schultz.

known to the Blackfeet Indians of that time as the “Kipp Gang”. in his typical fashion. starving and without a Buffalo hunt in five years. just south of Glacier National Park. But Shultz. recall that Joe Kipp had staked claims there. First the lands in question would have to be wrested from the Indians. The modern controversy had its roots in these early reservation days when this so called ‘Squaw Man’ James Willard Schultz. 1895. rather insinuating that he and the Blackfeet accompanying the map-making parties had fancifully made up the place names from their considerable knowledge of Blackfeet lore and legend. around 1887. Kipp. the Blackfeet. “We Name the Mountains. By the time Grinnell was mapmaking with the help of Shultz and Kipp. The oil and gas drilling controversy that only recently caused a near war in Blackfeet country. It is a continuing source of tension. actually hated Kipp. Schultz and Grinnell were seen in a very different light than in today’s myth and legend. Schultz and Grinnell. was located in the area of the Badger and Two Medicine Rivers. had been forced to give up their lands to the east over gold. White Calf would be their lever to pry these lands free from Blackfeet ownership. Schultz and Grinnell stories have been drawn are considered by their own Oral History to be “Collaborators”. but they could not legally and openly perform the necessary extended mineral explorations that would have to happen to confirm this. restricted by 1895 to the minority Christianized Blackfeet. outside the context of ceremony. The Christianized Blackfeet Indians from which the Kipp. seemed to be convinced that gold existed in veins in these mountains. reflected in the leading Chiefs at the treaty proceedings of 1895. you did not speak the proper name to strangers or. These 1895 ‘pagan’ Blackfeet chiefs were the losers. . The United States Geological Survey subsequently referred to Grinnell’s map and many of these real Blackfeet place names found their way into modern times.” He did not give proper credit to the Blackfeet. took credit where credit was not due and subsequently penned an article related to these ventures.14 times by the Blackfeet were employed. relating to a further theft of Blackfeet lands. aka ‘Apikuni’ (Blackfeet = Shoddy Robe) was a co-conspirator and member of a criminal cabal that had been illegally performing mineral explorations on these Blackfeet lands that now in part constitute Glacier National Park.) Applications for gold extraction continue in these sacred hills into the present times. literally traitors to the Blackfeet people. known particularly in the Blackfeet language community as “Ceding the Sweet Grass Hills” (the most sacred places were euphemism. and worse. But then it is generally the victors that write the history books. in some cases. “Army Scouts”. But Grinnell’s continued support of gold exploration in Indian lands on behalf of the United States. came in September. These hills see Indians fasting in the present day as well. Many of the Blackfeet. these are actually the “Sweet Pine Hills”. This was to have a significant impact on the Blackfeet one hundred years later. Outside of White Calf’s very limited sphere of influence with his own people. and his seemingly being accessory to a crime on behalf of his friends Kipp and Schultz over gold in Blackfeet country. Shultz and company.

perspective. investigated and understood by the White anthropologists and historians. and the constraints put upon these chiefs by the cruelties of history during this period of their conquest. I need rely on but two documents: The Report of Michael Foley of the United States Indian Claims Commission and a copy of the original 1895 treaty and its associated reports and minutes from the National Archives. To buttress the Oral History accounts Blackfeet Indians have related to me concerning the events surrounding 1895. and Grinnell’s part in the treaty of 1895. and perhaps most importantly to the Whites that might read this. which closely scrutinized. in relation to their own people. . the leverage Grinnell had at his disposal to accomplish the task at hand. A short understanding of the roles these chiefs played. with all of the information necessary to open an investigation into the past. is necessary to understand how George Bird Grinnell accomplished divesting the Blackfeet of certain lands. must open the question of whether this man’s integrity and legacy are in fact forever tainted. But let us go where the truth leads from a Blackfeet language community –the historic Indian. what might have been Grinnell’s motives for becoming associated with a bit of history. thoroughly.15 The pre-white Blackfeet tribal government was in fact a theocratic republican form that has never been properly.

that it became known as Ghost Ridge. The Blackfeet Chiefs of 1895 had their backs to the wall. the unwilling Blackfeet Chiefs now were back before the negotiators sent by the United States who now wanted these further lands with the suspected mineral potential. and also state no other person or persons. first by the policy of destroying the Buffalo herds.A Treaty is Made As mentioned. they had explored and hunted together nearly every year since 1885. it would seem that they are about the only persons directly interested in the development of the alleged mining interests…” or so says Inspector Thomas Smith in 1894 according to the investigative report (circa 1950-52) of Michael Foley for the United States Indian Claims Commission. in fact not only Kipp. Ceding the Sweet Grass Hills due to this starvation. then the Blackfeet were not delivered their promised foods until thousands had died (known as the Starvation Winters. south of US Highway 2 and the present day national park boundary. who would move on to conclude the so called “Grinnell Agreement”. anticipating the coming land cession to the Whites. was supposed to have given the tribe the requisite wealth to take them into to the future. These are the very lands that Grinnell. with an under-reported death toll in the annals of the USA. by 1895 Grinnell had become very close friends with Schultz and Kipp. with Grinnell visiting Blackfeet country. in September. As they admit of their company or combination having the whole range staked off. now comprising portions of Glacier National Park and further lands. had ‘pre-staked’ claims in the Northern Rockies Continental Divide Range. The . staked up just over the ridge of the mountains from the place or locality in question. have claims in this region.000. would not have known of the illegal mining explorations of his friend Schultz and the so called “Kipp Gang” in Blackfeet country. Grinnell was back in Indian country as a duly appointed representative of the United States whose business was to conclude a land cession of the suspected mineral bearing properties of the Blackfeet. Cheating Indians had been so pervasive that special tribunals had been set up for the United States Courts to investigate American dealings with the Indians and the report of Mr Foley has an entire section devoted to just this treaty. between 1882 and the end of the starvation winters many Blackfeet simply vanished from the Oral History. but Shultz and the previous Indian Agent. the Forest Service properties Badger (Bear) River and South Fork of the Two Medicine Lodges Rivers. and not surprisingly. ‘Captain Cooke’ as well.16 1895. It is approaching 1895 when Joe Kipp “… admits being interested in mining claims. but most of this money had been stolen by its United States administrators. down the Whiteman road. 1895. the southernmost Bands of Indians that would have been Big Lake’s people particularly noted here) and the ridge a few miles below the Badger Canyon was so littered with caskets and unburied bodies.. Shultz and Kipp had explored in Grinnell’s map-making ventures beginning in 1887. in 1887. Suddenly. The United States had starved them into submission. It is hard to imagine that Grinnell.wresting the gold bearing Little Rocky Mountains from the Gros Ventres Indians for a paltry $350..

” Commissioner Grinnell is so close to these thieves that he is in fact considered by most of the Indians present to be a de facto member of the same criminal ring. you have owned this land for many years and you have been . The Pup is a ‘pagan’ Blackfeet.. is absolutely rebutted by the further speeches of these chiefs. are nothing but common dogs. known to the Indians at the agency as the „Kipp Gang. Besides... Little Dog [a bad translation. Commissioner Pollack: “We want to know if you will [also] sell the land south of the rail road. but he also knows business must be done or the Whites will take what they want regardless. Commissioner Grinnell to the Chiefs: “What I shall say to you will be simply to second Mr Pollack’s remarks. “White Calf to the Commissioners: “We Indians. excepting White Calf. it has already been falsely reported to the United States Indian Commissioner Browning that the Indians nearly unanimously want to sell the mountain portion of their reservation. in my mind.. The Pup is convinced these men are here to cheat his people.“ Three Suns to the Commissioners: “We will approach each other with caution. Montana. that lies entirely with you. not a chief in the old sense. the government simply desires to buy land that the Indians do not want. The Great Father has taken it into his head to break in these wild dogs and has done so. As to the value of it.” White Calf is a Christian and a broken man.. this is the ‘Pup’] to the Commissioners: “The Indians did not ask the Government to come and buy their land. and what is described in the investigative reports of the United States Indian Claims Commission as the [criminal] “Agency Ring. Commissioner Clements: “We are not here to drive a bargain.. White Calf is a sycophant that always will grovel before the United States. the USA has relentlessly persecuted this chief for his “Pagan” beliefs. which. The Pup’s presumptions are not without foundation... as indicated in his terms of speech ‘The Great Father. and by means of violence if necessary.” Three Suns knows these men cannot be trusted. and does not want to sell the mountain home of his tribe’s gods. Commissioner Pollack to the Blackfeet Chiefs: “We understand that you have agreed on what part you wish to sell.17 meeting of the Blackfeet Chiefs and the United States Commissioners to discuss this issue was at the Blackfeet Indian Agency hospital building in what is now Browning.’ White Calf is under the absolute influence of Joe Kipp and James Willard Schultz. as are most of his people at this time.” The Pup rebuts the commissioners opening remarks as absolutely untrue.

They will help us in forming this treaty. Schultz and Kipp’s other acquaintance representing the Indians. under escort and protection of Christianized Blackfeet loyal to White Calf who is protected by the United States. is licking the Whiteman’s boots.. Young Bear Chief knows that there is always a hidden agenda when dealing with the Whiteman. we looked around for men to represent us. White Calf has seen 80% of his people die as a direct consequence of the Whiteman’s general actions against Indians.” There is at this time a criminal syndicate of Agency employees and associates that have been agitating for this land cession. The Blackfeet majority did not invite these men. and it is invariably bad luck for the Indians. We. that have brought these men here and Young Bear Chief consequently expects to be cheated. Young Bear Chief knows these Whitemen are highly untrustworthy and perfectly capable of cheating the Blackfeet. Mr Grinnell and Mr Conrad are among them. in his capacity as confederacy chief that has been further used by the Whites to falsely represent to the United States that the Blackfeet majority wants a land sale of the area in negotiation. Kipp and Schultz. that has requested Grinnell be a Commissioner for the United States.J. that have guided Grinnell on numerous trips through these lands over the ten preceding years. and it is White Calf. the commissioners. except Mr Grinnell. He will not be disappointed in that expectation. simply put. Grinnell’s bosom friends. you are disposed to be fair. stated by White Calf. White Calf is a mentally broken man for that fact and White Calf is afraid. have not.” This is White Calf’s warning to his fellow Chiefs.18 over it and know what it is. He does not accept the purpose of these proceedings on its face. are among them. “When the news came that the government wished to buy the land from us. it was Schultz and Kipp...” Young Bear Chief has just called these men liars. . Hill. so you know more of it than we. this is actually Young Bear Chief] to the commissioners: “I would like to know for what purpose you are here. Conrad.” The sycophant White Calf. Little Bear Chief [a poor translation. has already personally profited from the previous (1887) Sweet Grass Hills Blackfeet land cession through the selling of his gold bearing mineral claims there (likely acquired from Joe Kipp) to Great Northern Rail Road magnate J. using White Calf.” It has been Joe Kipp and James Willard Schulz. White Calf will give up anything the Whiteman asks. White Calf: “I am glad to the action of the commission in treating with the Indians. “I don’t think the Indians and yourselves should have any violent discussions. Grinnell’s role. used by the Whites. It is White Calf. as representing both the United States and the Indians is a gross conflict of interest. a direct response to the opening remarks of Commissioners and an attempt to reign in White Calf.

Little Dog: “We have decided to sell from the Cut Bank to the Boundary Line. for the most part squandered or stolen by Whitemen present for these proceedings. conversations that they do not want on the record. especially the criminal cabal whose members count Kipp. “From the Cut Bank north to the Boundary Line is what I wish to sell. . this can go with White Calf’s decision to sell. especially game for hunting. I don’t want you to say that you want more land. You must do this or the government will be obliged to support you.” It is official. representing White Calf’s Chieftaincy and his christians. This chief knows the value of the mountain game as a resource to keep his people alive when treaty annuities are exhausted. It is my privilege to say how much land I want to sell you. especially the Paramount Chief Mountain.” Young Bear Chief is the leader of what is left of the Blackfeet warrior class. White Calf cannot argue with this. the Whiteman always takes what he wants. His responsibility is the guardianship of the tribe’s resources. The Pup is the Chief of the Amskapi Pikuni.” This was an ingenious suggestion by Young Bear Chief. After this adjournment. North of the main fork of the Cut Bank River is the Hudson divide and inclusive of the mountains on the other side. Little Bear Chief: “After I make my offer of what I wish to sell. But the Commissioners buy time by means of another adjournment in the proceeding to discuss some arm-twisting of the Indians. He has moved the commissioners proposed southern sale boundary north to the outer edge of territory that would be White Calf’s responsibility were White Calf still adhering to the Blackfeet Laws and Gods. less than ten years previous. Little Dog both gives some ground and complains of the tactics. a critical resource considering the Buffalo are now extinct in Blackfeet lands.” This is a thinly veiled threat to starve the Blackfeet if they do not sell.19 Commissioner Pollack to Little Bear Chief: “You have a large tract of land which you cannot use.. but nonetheless Young Bear Chief will struggle to keep what he can. the last time they had no treaty annuities. Young Bear Chief knows he will be forced to sell. too starved to have the strength to bury their dead in the frozen ground. the Blackfeet had brought countless bodies to the top of Ghost Ridge. Young Bear Chief has his fellow Chiefs’ concurrence in this idea after there is an adjournment for a private discussion between the Commissioners. Schultz and the USA’s supervising Indian Agent among them. The better plan is for the government to buy this land that you may be provided for when your present treaty expires. And now most of the subsequent Sweet Grass Hills treaty annuities have been exhausted.. a foregone conclusion in Young Bear Chief’s thinking.

by violence if necessary. Three Suns.We are of peaceful mind towards you and don’t intend to have any violent debate.” The Pup and the Blackfeet know what happens when the army comes to protect the Indians. ... that when he said that it would be impossible to keep the Whiteman off of that portion of the reservation. and we don’t think you should do so. mostly the elderly.” Commissioner Pollack: “We have decided to propose to pay for the lands north from the rail way one million dollars.. but think that we will sell the land north from the rail way. who is now working for the Indian Agent on this proposed treaty that led the Army to Heavy Runner’s camp on the occasion of that massacre.. Pollack continues with a deadly threat every Indian present understands“I fully agree with the agent..we want you to consider it well.that it would take nearly the whole army to do so. Major Steell. he was at the Sweet Grass Hills on a Buffalo Hunt when his father’s village was murdered on the Marias by the army only twenty some years previous. Little Dog: “We don’t like the proposition you have just made.” But The Pup is trapped. They will have everything. .20 Little Dog: “We do not want to sell the land north from Birch Creek. And it is the “Agency Ring” leader.” Pollack thinks having The Pup in a corner will break his will. the United States Army had murdered Big Foot’s band at Wounded Knee. Pollack: “You have made no [counter] proposition.. north and south of the railway.. Chief Heavy Runner’s son is present. The Pup did not appreciate this threat. women and children. . the Army murders the Indians on the smallest pretext. The Pup continues “We do not go outside to come to any conclusions about this. And only five years before this treaty negotiation.” Alluding to the dirty tactics employed to confront the Indians with the coercion he sees coming from the adjournments. the whiskey trader Joe Kipp. Pollack has just made it clear that the Whiteman will have everything he wants whether the Indians like it or not. and from the Indian point of view... and from Birch Creek north one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The Whitemen do not know how to take NO for an answer.. Custer murdered the Cheyenne before he had received his just desserts when coming to murder the Sioux. nearly 200 dead. Young Bear Chief and the rest of the Indians saw coming. a bosom friend of Grinnell.” Here is what The Pup.

All of the Indians know something will have to be given up. and the practice of Indian religion which has long been outlawed by the United States. but it is futile.” The Pup hopes to drive these people away by asking three million dollars for the land north of the rail way only. the only argument they can be allowed make. Grinnell knows full well what the Indians cannot say. at Wounded Knee. an event unthinkable only two decades before. Grinnell is supposedly a “Good” Whiteman the Indians can “trust”. White Calf’s bunch and his heirs. Pollack telling the Indians the mountains are of no value to them.” It is becoming heated. Now The Pup and the .. to people who have done nothing to deserve the honors. under Pollack’s allusions to starving the Blackfeet and to bringing the army in. but what can be saved? Bull Shoe: “The words of The Pup and White Grass are my words.. White Calf had already been used in the name of the Blackfeet to bring this man into these unwanted negotiations.” White Grass. the phony frontier legend surrounding Grinnell relative to these people has already begun some ten years ago when the Christian White Calf’s group of Blackfeet has given this man a name and adopted him into the tribe on his first arrival in this country. represented in the present day Chief Earl Old Person. their very identity as Indians is being stripped away. I think it will surprise you. the 1950’s actor. their ability to practice their religion. including Ronald Reagan.. make you faint and fall down.21 Little Dog: “I am about to make a proposition.. but White Grass intervenes.. Little Dog to Grinnell: “We are waiting for you to speak” The Pup knows what Grinnell says will be.” Bull Shoe goes on to appeal to Grinnell to basically act like a Human Being. White Grass: “My friends. there is no Indian present that would dare to mention this is the abode of their Gods. cognizant of Pollack’s threats. The Pup disagrees and insists “we do not intend to retreat or go back. taken at gunpoint. all in terms of economics.. Bull Shoe also comes to The Pup’s defense and attempts to preserve the mountains south of the rail way for the Indians. to belong to these people. over the evangelical’s paranoias generated around Ghost Dance. this is how and why Big Foot’s band was murdered only five years before. he and Pollack argue over the mountains worth to the Indians. that their sense of humanity. when names and membership had to be earned by deeds. The Pup’s words are good. have freely given out names and ‘adoptions’ to persons such as Grinnell that are totally meaningless in the old Blackfeet context. All he said.. the home of their gods. while we shake hands. let us come to a peaceful understanding. what they are not allowed to say. justifies The Pup to Pollack in terms of economics. I agree with.

Grinnell holds the executive appointment of ‘the Big Chief of all the Indians. he sets out to adjourn for purpose of maneuvering behind the scenes. must go to Washington to the Big Chief of all the Indians..as when a man is selling his horses. the friend of Schultz and Kipp.. playing the Whiteman game. we want to reserve a part of the mountains. Little Plume: “I will not go out of the trail marked by The Pup. pointing out who actually speaks for the Blackfeet. excepting the Christians who will receive favorable treatment.. The Indians have made this point repeatedly known in the larger context of the proceedings. You have said the mountains are poor. finished. after all. isolating White Calf. done.” The Indian resistance continues.. All the Indians and Grinnell know that the Indian’s administrators are thieves and that the money is habitually squandered on the Indian Agent’s friends in cush jobs requiring little. the papers.. they are rich. belittling the Indians position. some may change their minds. and how important this is and how much Grinnell worries about their children.] Grinnell knows this is an insult.22 Blackfeet will discover just what sort of “friend” they have acquired by the Christian Blackfeet ‘adoption’ of Grinnell. The non Christianized Blackfeet remembered this man in the pejorative sense ever after. but now White Calf intervenes to prevent his chiefs taking this direction. and that most of it is stolen. “We do not wish to make fools” [of the Indians. that the sale of the lands in question will provide for the Indians and that they will become rich.’ Grinnell goes on to tell what every Blackfeet present knows is a lie. We have decided today [imperative. If we rest. he is reminding them who is the boss. I see that we cannot come to any agreement.. no.” Grinnell sets out to destroy any remaining hopes the Indians will either keep a portion of their mountains or get a fair deal..” White Calf has gone directly against The Pup and the rest of the Chiefs’ resistance. Three Suns: “The Pup has told you what part of the mountains we wish to sell.. I am in favor of going away and councilling among ourselves.. Grinnell: “You have asked three times as much as we think those mountains are worth.. “After we make a treaty.” Grinnell not only further insults these people. He was. we are all willing to stand by him. if any work. White Calf: “I am in favor of resting. Three Suns rebuts White Calf. he keeps one for himself. last offer] .

but the context is lost in the translations. Throughout the greater context of these conversations.We will be very glad after you go away. except for Grinnell. In formal Blackfeet language proceedings. that he is a nothing chief. . offer.’ Middle Calf: “We will not recede from our. telling him to shut up.. Four Horns: “I don’t believe the Indians will deviate from their proposition or price [three million dollars for north of the tracks only] Don’t take this in an unfriendly way. into the greater discussion. “And now we offer it to you from the rail road to the boundary line.” After Four Horns has backed the other Chiefs’. momentarily.. if presented the opportunity. not mine.” The Blackfeet. are saying to the Whitemen ‘take it or leave it.... insults are placed like concealed darts in the greater context of the conversation.23 to sell the mountains north of the rail road.” White Calf is referring to himself in aboriginal terms. For this moment only. nearly every Chief works to undermine White Calf’s adjournment proposal.” This is directed as much to White Calf. as himself being indistinguishable from Chief Mountain: to please his Chiefs. Four Horns continues the work of isolating White Calf who will give away everything. via thinly concealed allusions. likewise. grossly insulting the Whites.. Running Crane backs Three SunsRunning Crane: “I think we should have no extended discussion.. This would be typical of a hot topic in the Blackfeet language councils.. he is now addressing the gathering as though he were the mountain itself speaking. the really contentious points of a subject’s discussion are indirectly alluded to.” What the Commissioners do not understand.” . with the sole exception of White Calf. it is your fault if you don’t make a treaty. there have been allusions to the Whiteman’s history of cheating the Blackfeet. All the while.. White Calf: “This is the Chief Mountain in the country.. It is useless for us to go away again and council together. the Whitemen don’t get it. is the Indians are placing their real feelings. White Calf capitulates to his fellow Blackfeet. White Calf has reverted to his role under Blackfeet law and capitulates to his several chiefs pointed directive. as it is to the Commissioners. except for Grinnell who has previously insulted the Indians in kind.

don’t give a damn. the deals being made behind their backs. let him come to me and find out.. and we will not change.. But White Calf is a two faced liar these days and will shortly sell his chiefs out to the Whiteman in a secret meeting Little Bear Chief: “When I heard there was to be a treaty I thought I would not come. Bull Calf: “It makes me glad when I can pull trout out of the mountain streams. it set very heavy. if the Great Father [sardonic] wants to know how. other than Grinnell. It is because a snake has crawled into our councils.. these are the last of their subsistence hunting lands.” Young Bear Chief wants either of the two Commissioners. first in regard to the land north of the Cut Bank and how they [the Indians] changed [the proposed sale boundary south to the rail road from Cut Bank].these thing you got are as good as money. that is that. this lie must be refuted. White Calf cannot over-rule his Chiefs. and very valuable indeed.” Grinnell: “It is getting late and I want to say a few words before we adjourn..” . the “Kipp Gang”.... no lands south of the rail road are offered. their friend. They have spoken.. what’s more. but cannot do so in the presence of Grinnell... Wolf Tail: “You should be well pleased with your trip. “All we have said on this subject we will always say. Young Bear Chief’s problem is that these men already know and.. At this point. in the open “. you got bear skins and goat skins” This refers to Kipp and Schulz taking Grinnell hunting to get everyone of the visiting Whitemen trophies commemorating their trip “. Young Bear Chief wants to say Kipp and Schultz are corrupt.” By traditional (pre-White) Indian law. Significantly. and any small chance of White Calf reasserting authority with his chiefs must fall into line with The Pup’s position. Kipp and company.” Young Bear Chief is making an allusion to the cabal of Schultz. he is their mouthpiece.when it was decided to sell.. and what pressures are being applied to the Indians behind the scenes. Before I came I saw that there would be trouble ahead. White Calf’s speech is an attempt to reassert an idea.24 White Calf is giving up only the territory The Pup had indicated he would give up. White Calf now finalizes this idea.” Wolf Tail is rebutting the Whites contention the mountains are without value to the Indians. to know of the corrupt nature of the proceeding. that he is the leader of the Blackfeet who have long abandoned his leadership in favor of the leadership of The Pup.

25 This is the adjournment the Indians did not want before a deal is concluded. the Indians are reconvened: .” Pollack does not honor the fact that these Chiefs have spoken the will of the Blackfeet people... and we want to give you a another chance to talk this matter over. Little Dog: “For what object shall we meet again?” The Pup AGAIN rejects Grinnell’s threats. in effect. the entire affair should end now..Chevron’s proposed drilling site in these lands of recent times. they know the Whitemen will regroup together with White Calf.In all of this time I have never told you anything but the truth.states these very words in the Blackfeet language. Why meet again then?” Pollack: “The land is yours. following a secret meeting between the commissioners and White Calf. Proceedings were terminated. without the pretense of negotiations. He refuses the Indians desire to end the whole business now. among others. on video tape in the 1990’s.If you people would rather have the government sell the land for you.. but the Indians have been misled into believing that the negotiations are over.” With this lie the Indians were dismissed. aka ‘Goat’. Grinnell and Kipp.” This is a very ugly threat.. that the deal translated to the Indians for the mountain portion of the reservation in 1895 was in fact only for the “Rocky Ridges. There is a meeting in the middle of the night arranged with the Commissioners by Joe Kipp and then..” Grinnell continues “. and find a means to cheat them “... Schulz. I will take the land anyway and give you what I like. who receives his power from the creature for which Goat Mountain is named. Little Dog: “We cannot agree. together with only those few Christianized Blackfeet that support the land cession.” Grinnell now threatens the Blackfeet “. from Oral History.” In fact William Running Crane. according to their tradition. Pollack: “Some have not spoken.now in this treaty [north of the rail road only] we will give you one million dollars and leave you all the wood you need and take only the rocky ridges.

is a member of the criminal syndicate. This second agreement. the minutes are tampered with. the Indian Agent. all the way to the border line with Canada. This ‘new’ agreement is never recorded into the minutes by the stenographer. like the Indian Agent before him. Major Steell. Whiskey Trader Joe Kipp. when twice read over to the Indians. White Calf then gives a fawning speech to the Whites about how good they are to guide this effort to the betterment of the Indians. But it is spoken of in context of a ‘new’ agreement.. Suddenly White Calf has.and a member also.’ The agreement translated to the Indians. the guide that led the army to Heavy Runners village for the massacre on the Marias in 1870. and reflects in today’s Oral History of the Blackfeet. We are glad to meet you again. five hundred thousand dollars. any false written agreement in the National Archives notwithstanding. Captain Cooke.. The other agreement is the agreement translated to the Indians.. is the Blackfeet transferred . the one that persuades many of the chiefs to sign after the fact. The real deal offered the Indians can be drawn from their speeches and the statement of Grinnell. Major Steell. the lands south of the rail road that the Indians under The Pup had altogether refused to negotiate. in short. as previously stated would be the case by Grinnell in an earlier statement and as is reflected in the Oral History of the Blackfeet. has delivered exactly what the Whitemen have asked. to his own benefit.and the benefit of his limited group of Christian Blackfeet only. what was actually translated to the Indians. The fact that the translated sale was exclusively confined to the “Rocky Ridges”. a self described “broken common dog”. is Joe Cook. taken together with Blackfeet Oral History. The official record. it is merely noted in the minutes that this ‘new’ agreement has been “read” to the Indians by Grinnell. the sycophant White Calf. at a subsequently called session. essentially everything is retained by the Blackfeet. together with their aboriginal hunting and fishing rights.. and the right to hunt and fish in the transferred area. But this is not what was written into the agreement. and the butcher Joe Cook. Now there are two agreements: The paper agreement in the National Archive is the “Agency Ring’s” total sellout. the worst fears of The Pup and his close supporters are now realized. except the “Rocky Ridges”. Here. White Calf: Our Father. given the lands from the Birch Creek. It is mentioned by the Indians in the minutes that the Indians expect to keep all of the timber and grazing lands. a back door deal has been made and The Pup has not been notified and is not present. is the ringleader of that syndicate -the “Kipp Gang” at the Blackfeet Agency. for one million. one of those readings by Grinnell himself. and there was continuing Indian ownership of the mountain timber and meadow lands. But the treaty translated to the Indians does not show up in the agreement. are the ones that have led us to take a new view of this treaty. made in the absence of The Pup. in their view.26 Pollack: You have consulted among yourselves and your friends and have determined upon some plan. was never recorded into the minutes or officially adopted on paper. can clearly identify this event as a classic ‘bait and switch. and continued ownership of the water. inclusive of the negotiated lands. our friend Joe Kipp.

The Indians could not speak of the mountains importance from a standpoint of religion for two very great reasons. is that the lands in question.. they wished them dead as “Pagans. White Calf. being familiar with the speech habits of these Indians. inclusive of the Sweet Grass Hills cession treaty Grinnell refers to as the “former agreement. and the Indians were being forced into Christianity at gunpoint during this period and both the Indians and Grinnell knew that any admission of continuing Indian religious practices risked jail.” In fact the general context of the Indians speeches throughout the negotiations led by the Pup indicated the Indians felt persistently cheated by the Whites. There was no incentive on the White administrators part to care for these people. Grinnell’s most bald faced lie concerning this treaty was in the Commissioners report to the United States upon the treaty’s conclusion. except for the fact that any agreement was made under extreme duress.” A third great lie signed off on by Grinnell in the report to the United States on the treaty. collaborator and Christian. studiously avoided making any promise or saying anything that could be constructed into a promise that something outside of what appears in the agreement would be done for the Indians. This forced all of the speeches into the context of economics at the treaty proceedings. even death at the hand of the Army for the Indians. Chief White Calf. or named. outside of the mineral potential.27 only the “Rocky Ridges” and retained ownership all of the timber and grazing lands within the mountain tract. In actuality.” Grinnell particularly. are without value to the . Grinnell was also well aware of the constraints put on the speeches of the Chiefs because of matters of both culture and history. per the pretenses of the Whitemen present and the broken man. Glacier National Park inclusive. Three Suns was highly cognizant of this fact..when it was written to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs in a document signed by Grinnell: “We. plus the aboriginal right to hunt and fish. there has only been contract fraud and the ceded lands in their entirety still rightfully belong in the possession of today’s Blackfeet Nation. the investigative report of Michael Foley for the United States Indian Claims commission backs Blackfeet Oral History’s assertion that Three Sun’s band centered in the area south of Browning towards Heart Butte was discriminated against by the Indian Agents who saw these people as “Pagans” unfit and totally undeserving of favorable treatment. the Gods generally cannot be spoken of. the sycophant. extending at least as far west as the original Blackfeet place names. would have known this. This Oral agreement made with the Blackfeet would stand on its own legs.” Another lie Grinnell signed off on in this report on the treaty was the statement that the Indians had expressed happiness with the Sweet Grass Hills land cession. in violation of Blackfeet tribal law. outside of the context of ceremony. Refusing Christianity is why Three Sun’s people were starved to death up to 1885. to wit: “The Indians expressed themselves as well satisfied with the former agreement.against the express will of the Blackfeet people under the leadership of The Pup. unlike the Indians associated with the ‘Good Indian’.

the other Blackfeet to English is disingenuous. has been preserved to the Indians per the actual translations to the Indians and the Blackfeet subsequent understanding of the treaty’s content in Oral History. There are two. and together with Roosevelt. Three Suns signed under the greatest of duress. The answer will largely be heresy to both conservationists and anthropologists. Both belong to what United States Indian Claims Commission investigations describes as a criminal cabal at the agency. And I think I may have found the answer to his question. to the Blackfeet Nation. George Bird Grinnell was Theodore Roosevelt’s hunting companion and mentor in the conservation movement. Glacier National Park inclusive.* The agreement translated to the Indians is not the agreement to which their signatures are appended. Without this resource Three Sun’s band would starve again. It is likely not the answer Jack would have suspected. *2 I once heard Anthropologist Jack Holterman wonder aloud how Grinnell could have become mixed up in the corrupt treaty process of 1895.28 Indians whatsoever. is considered a founding father of America’s National Parks so called ‘crown jewels’. Remember that within two years of seeing these dramatic peaks. Both are friends of Grinnell. A further problem with the treaty is. Blackfeet to English. because of the discrimination they experienced at the hands of the Indian Agent who largely favored and took care of only the Christian converts among the Blackfeet. on the signature pages of the agreement. Grinnell was busy returning to make maps of them. calling it the “Agency Ring. actually conscientious investigators of circumstance that followed the truth. refused to sign the deal made by White Calf behind his back. if members of Joe Kipp’s cabal were the translators. these many failed anthropologists. glaciers and lakes. Grinnell was politically connected at the highest levels in the United States and keenly cognizant of establishing his own legacy in the preservation of the most stunning scenic wild lands of the West. But Glacier could not have become a National Park. a demonstrable fact that continues to be true in the not infrequent starvation times to the present day. the retention of the Indian hunting resource. What might be discovered were the ostensibly professional scholars. The other is James Willard Schultz. I have always liked and gotten along with Jack. one English to Blackfeet. Grinnell had become . It is unquestionably established that by the time of 1895. The Amskapi Pikuni principle chief. capable of the correct phonetic spellings of the Blackfeet whose names are translated. Grinnell’s reporting to the United States that the accuracy of the translations were assured by means of utilizing two translators. Young Bear Chief has signed because his responsibility. But it is the answer the path of truth points to. regardless of where that path might lead? The picture is not pretty on its face. belonging as it did. In fact these were the last useful hunting lands in the possession of the Blackfeet and a significant hunting and gathering resource in times of lean. and they are both well known Blackfeet historical personages. centered at Browning.the knowledge that his band centered at Heart Butte would know severe persecution and starvation by the Indian Agent if the Indians did not capitulate. The Pup.” One is Joe Kipp.

grazing and hunting rights in those lands. a weapon of intimidation used against the Indians over the areas eventual ownership. by this time. through his false reputation as a ‘friend’ of the Blackfeet. using White Calf. Finally. that suggested the “Army be brought in to the area to prevent a Gold Stampede”. a detail that would be lost on the Indians even had it been translated. and their partners comprising the ‘Kipp Gang’ (called the “Agency Ring” by the investigator for the United States Indian Claims Commission). indistinguishable from the “Agency Ring”. Yet in the negotiations with the Indians. Grinnell is already influential in the conservation movement. and that the Whiteman has taken. did not believe these lands that today comprise a large portion of Glacier National Park had any commercial mineral potential. a national park creation highly important to the Grinnell conservation legacy. and [we] take only the Rocky Ridges” means just that. it was the Kipp Gang’s friend Grinnell that. Schultz and Kipp. via the invitation of White Calf. which should have been guaranteed by this treaty in perpetuity. and his political connections. Article One of the written treaty provides that the Indians continuing rights to hunt. It was the ‘Kipp Gang’. And Grinnell only offered a fraction of that amount to the Gros Ventre and Assinaboine Indians for the known gold bearing features of the Little Rocky Mountains. per Grinnell’s assertion to them “I have never lied to you. appear to have been the only Whitemen to have staked the literally several hundreds of claims over the mountain area. At this time of the treaty negotiation. fish and gather wood upon the ceded land (the aboriginal rights in the unrecorded translation to the Blackfeet as preserved to the Indians in perpetuity) are only good “so long as the same shall remain public lands of the United States. that falsely reported to the United States that the Indians were anxious to sell. The biggest cheat in the phony written treaty. Grinnell initially valued the Glacier Park portion alone at four times the value over the other half of the lands comprising the 1895 land cession. an area Grinnell doubted had commercial mineral potential whatsoever. together with the rivers and attending right to hunt and fish has been reserved in ownership to the tribe so long as there is a United States. United States government officials inclusive. The Indian’s Oral History understanding of this treaty is that all timber and meadowlands.29 intimately familiar with these Blackfeet lands through his exploration of them every year with Schultz and Kipp. is a cheat which almost certainly reflects the personal interests of Grinnell. The investigations of the United States Indian Claims Commission establish that Grinnell. Grinnell’s friends. It was the ‘Kipp Gang’. the paper that was not ever properly recorded by the minutes as given in translation to the Indians. only the rocky ridges have been sold. had to have been . and that is exactly what happened with the northern portion when. in the creation of Glacier National Park.” What Grinnell knows concerning this clause is that “Public Lands” can be withdrawn from the public lands status by the United States. Grinnell played a key role in establishing Glacier National Park and terminating Blackfeet timber. only fifteen years later.. became the main player who sheparded the Indians out of the future Glacier National Park ownership. but making it look like there was a “Gold Stampede” in progress. and the further theft of the reserved native rights by withdrawal of the lands from the ‘public lands’ status.

A supposed mineral assay by Schultz. together with Shultz and Kipp. In 1895. The only ‘gold’ was the majesty of the lands that are home to the Blackfeet Gods. considering all of the phony claims that were staked by the Kipp Gang to make the appearance of a ‘Gold Stampede. Did the Indians believe there was gold in these mountains? Some of them possibly did. If there was gold. This is how Grinnell was able to become. and finally. I would not be surprised at all if the mineral Schultz submitted for analysis was from the Helena area. But knowing a little something about the Indian habits of speech. In fact gold was never discovered in the area concerned with in the treaty of 1895.’ But largely I think not. The Indians were saying ‘If you really think there is gold in these mountains. with no pretense of negotiations or any say in the matter by the Indians. was likely intended to hoodwink the greedy Indian Agents. the likes of Captain Cooke who had some 100 or more claims staked over the area.30 anticipated by Grinnell with the “so long as the same shall remain public lands of the United States” clause in Article One. The losers were those Blackfeet that wished to keep their cultural identity. that would have comprised a majority of the Blackfeet people. the Indians would have known it. these Commissioners. the ‘Kipp Gang’. and their last subsistence hunting grounds. wrote this entire play. the sacred mountains. These highly observant people knew thousands of years before Darwin’s birth that there was an age the earth was ruled by reptiles. Remember. those threats failing to move The Pup. noted by Investigator Foley. What was in it for the “Agency Ring”. were perfectly willing to threaten the Indians with both starvation and the Army. Grinnell stole these lands for his legacy. .a way of saying ‘put up or shut up’ concerning the Indians demand of three million dollars for the land north of the Railway. Grinnell himself threatened to have the land sold by the government for them. Grinnell’s close friends? At least another ten years of treaty annuities that could be pilfered from the Blackfeet. In the minutes of 1895 there were direct references to gold by the Indians in their comments to the Whites. And White Calf’s Christians would continue to receive their preferential treatment at the hands of the Indian Agents. to enhance Grinnell’s conservation legacy. The ancient Blackfeet stories related to this reptilian world that had been buried in mud is only recently a discovery of the Whiteman as his archaeologists dig dinosaur bones from the earth that was Blackfeet country. the founding father of Glacier National Park. only fifteen years later. Grinnell inclusive.’ The bottom line is they did not want to sell. I am inclined to believe that these references were a means of calling the Whiteman’s bluff. My hypothesis is that Grinnell. then show us the money. into pressing for the areas cession by the Indians. where gold in its raw state was easily come by.

United States Agency Interpreter.’ In fact Sally (and Weber Greiser) went to great lengths attempting to respectfully investigate the Blackfeet traditions despite the considerable handicaps placed upon them by traditional Blackfeet laws and boundaries which they took pains not to violate. hereby certify that I wrote the names appearing upon the foregoing pages. in Montana. SCHULTZ. And: We. belonging upon and attached to the Blackfeet Indian Reservation.. set apart for said Indians in Montana. to effect returning these lands to their rightful owners.leaves a Grinnell legacy not only of an icon in anthropology and conservation. was fully interpreted to said Indians and they made to understand the same. W. do certify that the annexed and foregoing agreement by and between the United States and Indians.Given under my hand at the Blackfeet Agency this the 28th day of September.’ I would like to see a law school hold ‘moot court’ on Grinnell’s guilt or innocence related to this event of 1895. Charles Simon. residing upon and attached to the Blackfeet Indian Reservation. *A statement of Schultz I discovered after writing this. a refreshing and unusual approach from the outside. the same being those that were signed by the parties by making their mark. before the United States Federal Court. this case should be presented in reality in the civil venue. that the same was done by them freely and voluntarily. Indian Interpreter. both full bloods and mixed bloods. and the names appearing thereon are Indians. We further certify that said Indians are members of said tribe and reside upon said reservation. W. 1895. and Richard Sanderville. Grinnell’s criminal associations –and lies. James Perrine. and that said subscribers are male adults over the age of 21 years. JAMES PERRINE. . CHARLES SIMON. that was not included in the records reproduction of the original 1895 treaty and associated documents from the National Archive was discovered at the Oklahoma State University Archives: I. RICHARD SANDERVILLE.31 Subsequently. Grinnell could also be ‘Jabez Stone’ who sold his soul in ‘The Devil and Daniel Webster. J. but more importantly. J. Given under our hands at the Blackfeet Indian Agency this 28th day of September. [These Whitemen’s or halfbreeds relationship to Joe Kipp and the ‘Kipp Gang’ bear further investigation] *2 Sally Thompson [aka Sally Greiser} should not be lumped into the category I define as ‘Anthropological Mercenaries. Schultz. 1895. both full bloods and mixed bloods. the Blackfeet Indians. Special Interpreter. that after said interpretation the said Indians whose names appear subscribed to said agreement signed the same in our presence.

sometimes off by a short distance. and the gas and oil interests may well proceed with activities that will destroy the fasting and dream sites as viable cultural properties. is patently wrong. Running Eagle Falls on the Two Medicine River also is one. The idea that these Blackfeet names originated in most instances with Grinnell.” There is no dispute that many of . below the lake. Mount Pablo. This is Ethnocide by ethnology.via the civil lawsuit. Rising Wolf earned the right to that mountain name. it has become a historical footnote that has loomed large in the recent times.32 A Buffalo Ghost Returns Returning to Grinnell’s mapmaking hobby. whether in Canada or the USA. the south ridge above the Cut Bank River near Starr School. So the insults follow on the continued injuries to the Blackfeet peoples. and his associated days of exploring the Continental Divide Range of the Northern Rockies in Blackfeet country to that purpose -with Joe Kipp and James Willard Schultz. relevant to those Indians that continue to seek their dreams in the ceded lands. especially if those mountains or other geological features are associated with acquiring power or were the fasting locations or near the habitual campsites of these individuals. Today. in some instances correctly. That he was a great Blackfeet personage deserving of a mountain named for him by the tribe is without question. Now my head is cut off. It is nearly without question that it was on account of Rising Wolf’s status and counsel that the Blackfeet never fought a general war against the Whiteman. Essentially it is being insinuated by the United States and their hired anthropological mercenaries that the Blackfeet traditionals are making their religious claims up. Kipp and Grinnell. But if this historical record is not corrected. some anthropologists are claiming the Blackfeet religious claims to these sites are undermined by Grinnell giving the names. then these so called Anthropological Scientists will have weakened the Blackfeet traditional religious practitioners case for these sites protection. and subsequently the United States Geological Survey. stated in no uncertain terms by White Calf himself when he said to the Commissioners after the treaty proceedings “Chief Mountain is my head. to be later adopted by the United States Geological Survey onto today’s maps. superficial work. Red Blanket Hill. as the United States takes a new look at exploring these Blackfeet Sacred Lands for gas and oil. Mountains and other geographic features were named by the Blackfeet for the great personages of their society. is reputed to be the fasting site of that man from the historic enemy tribe to the west. is just such an example. That footnote is the idea that these place names originate with Schultz. in the Blackfeet ceded lands.there were several instances that the original proper Blackfeet place names were assigned to the actual geographic features. Rising Wolf Mountain stands above Rising Wolf’s historic mountain campsite on the Two Medicine Lodges River. During the prior period of Grinnell’s mapmaking hobby. Schultz. inclusive of the area south of Glacier National Park. rather than the Blackfeet. Kipp. Perhaps in today’s world there is a remedy: holding these failed anthropologists personally liable for their shoddy. that these religious sites are modern inventions of the Indians. Chief Mountain itself belongs to the Paramount Chief of the Confederacy.

The Sweet Pine Hills became the Sweet Grass Hills. things changed dramatically in the aboriginal mindset. Most anthropologists do not know how to unlock the code leading to ceremony and are unable to acquire the authentic sacred knowledge. the Indians did not conceal nearly as much information from these ‘strangers’ as they subsequently decided to. You are not supposed to discuss certain sacred matters outside the context of ceremony. although it had already been called that name for many generations by all of those Blackfeet who belonged to the religious group called the Medicine Pipe Society. sadly. In the Indian’s thinking. So instead it is the “Big Badger. would have changed. their ceremony and sacred places. Much of the Blackfeet Ceremonial and Sacred Place knowledge written of in books is not accurate. their perceptions. Taking this knowledge away to perhaps be so widely spread that it would come to be the knowledge of enemy tribes. It becomes even more complicated than that. . These particular informants see it as essential to protect their knowledge from these prying people. if you had intimate knowledge of another’s power. Layer over the top of that the idea that the studies of these peoples by ethnology are most certainly subjective studies. and under certain circumstances. they are not allowed to speak the name of the Grizzly Bear at all. as one culture sees another. in part. those books and articles are the source of what many of today’s Indians. The Grizzly Bear or Real Bear River became the Big Badger River. And if they did know how. know of their own culture. Bad information is reinforcing itsself. because they are taught to be careful when to use this bear’s name. How can that be? In the earliest times of exploration of this general vicinity by the Whites. whether in drawings or the strange habit of print.33 the Indian names on the western side of Glacier National Park originate with the Kootenai.” And there were other problems. So why cannot the Blackfeet names originate with the Blackfeet? It is the Blackfeet traditional religious practioners themselves that have. you can use that knowledge to ‘kill’ that person or people’s power. Especially the anthropologists that are known to be christians. Because their parameters of knowledge. When these Indians discovered that the Whites realistically recorded knowledge via the alien magic of pen and ink. they would not likely be anthropologists anymore in the academic sense. because habitually it has been spoken of in figures of speech or couched in concealed terms that are lost in translation. So now we can already have fourth hand reporting coming from Indians that the anthropologists might assume are first hand sources. prevented the truth coming forward. and with this. then subsequently. those who do not speak their language. even their approach to their life and their discipline. their ‘medicine’. and could take the Indians knowledge away and disseminate it widely. Some of the authentic Medicine Men have no qualms whatsoever about giving disinformation to the anthropological investigators. That became a concern. as they must be. required a new parameter in dealings with the Whites.

close to Running Eagle Falls. and it’s “Head” (head mountain on the USGS). But both terms can and do refer to the ‘Medicine Lodge’ of the Two Medicine Lodges River. every time there was a Sundance. it would seem so.Sundance and Medicine Lodge being English bastardizations of the meaning of Okun. in the studies of these peoples. that if you wound a mountain. that mountain will no longer produce dreams in the Indian psyche. shared between the Blackfeet reservation and Glacier National Park. are wrong. there were actually Two Medicine Lodges. and the United States Geological Survey.. and it is Okun which is precisely the term the Blackfeet employ to describe their so called Sundance. This can be directly related to White Calf’s statement “Chief Mountain is my head. whereas Pishkun is Buffalo Corral. to demonstrate in the empirical sense for the Whiteman. the dream site and the dreamer are now dead. there is a sloped plain. Grinnell. Sacred Corral or Okun. Glacier National Park inclusive. A probe of the base of that cliff.” No matter that the body lives. in Blackfeet. that their “Bison” Mountain and it’s “Head” Mountain precisely overlook this site of a most ancient ‘Pishkun’ and/or ‘Okun’ (both Pishkun and Okun. would reveal this is a site where Buffalo were run off the cliff and fell to their death. before the artificial Lower Two Medicine Lake became what it is. originated the Blackfeet place names in the Blackfeet ceded lands. Pishkun having been the term used by Brings Down the Sun to describe the origin of the name of the Two Medicine Lodges River. and the old Blackfeet rules of behavior. and the ancient ‘Pishkun’ that is there. or Corrals. which has been created by a dam. whatever you want to call it. as seen by Indians. I will be a turncoat on the Blackfeet culture. . That would be some amazing coincidence of naming by the USGS. Medicine Lodge. the second being the invisible Pishkun of the ancestors on the south bank. there are often times no general equivalent perceptions of the world. This is also the origin of the name of the Two Medicine Lodges River which this site overlooked before it became today’s Lower Two Medicine Lake with the installing of the dam. beneath Buffalo Mountain and its “Head” which are part and parcel of this plain and cliff. This is just four or so miles north by northwest of the large historic tourist lodge at East Glacier. Now. the Indian sees himself as dead. White Calf knew he was no longer an Indian. The western world’s science and empirical methods have failed. in western culture.34 Does everything the Whiteman touch turn into a lie? Whenever it has to do with Indians. Below Buffalo Mountain (the Buffalo’s ‘Hump’. Medicine Lodge and Okun are all synonyms and related to Pishkun. Sundance. mean ‘Corral’). In the ancient days. Science does not yet fathom why it is. that those anthropologists and historians who believe that Schultz. or the Sacred Corral. it is really these mountain features shoulder. Western science has failed to properly assess the cultural differences. “Bison Mountain” according to the USGS map). above today’s artificial lower lake. But it does not stop there. Kipp. for a few paragraphs. This plain abruptly ends in a cliff overlooking the present day artificial lower Two Medicine Lake. Now my head is cut off.

fast and dream.35 This is the ancestor’s Pishkun that. Here following. because the legacy of Grinnell. taken together with the present day anthropologists. one could hike to. I continue with my journey to Indian Country. and the dreams that sustain it. and their many false assumptions. the War Chief of the Crazy Dogs. the Blackfeet Sun Priests could still safely. the ‘Real Bear River’ (Grizzly Bear River). their anthropological studies. called the ‘Big Badger’ by today’s Blackfeet. and my part in this ongoing struggle on behalf of Floyd Heavy Runner and the Blackfeet that still speak their language. . particularly the idea that impacts to the Indian’s dream sites can be mitigated. following on their physical slaughter. Canada. stories of the modern bureaucratic wars with the Whiteman. However the survival of Blackfeet culture will require that the more desperate sort of stories. But perhaps now it will be just another tourist attraction like the so called “Head Smashed In Buffalo Jump” with its Bison relics under glass. ‘The Journey’ that brought me into a confrontation with the United States as an Indian. is the saga leading to. can stop. not as a Crazy Dog Soldier. those that still can speak their language. are killing the Blackfeet culture anyway. But that returns us to my fasting place. go this ancient site to pray. known to the present day Whiteman as the Badger Creek. and subsequent stories of my assimilation process that had me living as a modern Blackfeet. from the concealment of this knowledge. to the north in Alberta. But perhaps the ongoing spiritual slaughter of these Indians. from the Sundance. can give these stolen lands to their friends in the oil and gas industry. Losing its solitude. But this seems of little consequence to me. the elder and younger. and his past and present lies and cheats having nearly caused a modern shooting war. And to the story of the greed of the Whiteman superceding all things the Indians hold sacred. the Blackfeet culture will continue in a death spiral. represented in the mountain above and Pishkun below. are necessary no more. they could and can still commune with this ‘Buffalo Ghost’. but rather as a family member that happened to be a veteran. for my brother. It is about the treaty of 1895 stealing this land from the Indians so today’s Presidents’ Bush. And until I had written this.

Just an hour earlier I had smoked an Opium laced Marijuana cigarette and I knew I was in no condition to drive anyone. we were the 199th. Nineteen years and several months subsequent to my birth. Why was I here. Not ever. And very few people want to be a loner. usually for at least a day. Retrospective contemplation and the stars were what mattered. did not smoke dope during normal duty hours. steel and concrete structure that I normally lived in. I was not yet a loner. at other times farther away. where/what my life had come to. anywhere. My father had returned a hero from the Pacific after the defeat of Japan. For the past twenty minutes. I was never a good drunk. Republic of Viet Nam. I was a Jeep driver for the pilots attached to the Headquarters of the 199th Light Infantry Brigade at the brigade main base near Long Binh. an intervening period in which I seemed at times to have been an abused lawn ornament. was still being shouted. After all.. but the ‘air sick’ label had stuck and I had become a jeep driver. substituting for the regular crewmen. “You have got to come down” he whispered to me. The Major made a call to Headquarters and found another driver and jeep for the several Command rank officers that had flown in on short notice. I was promoted and given an Army . was devoted to my pilots. I stumbled a little as I entered the Fire Ball Aviation ‘CQ’ (Charge of Quarters) office and mumbled to Major Lewis “You wanted me. “West!” I did not care. I was lying on my back thinking in retrospect. anything. without flinching. and on the first two occasions that I was sent on emergency duty as a helicopter flight gunner. it was after my normal duty hours. Ray was there.36 My Beginning It was a starry night. and on one occasion drove four of these pilots through a barrage of B-40 Rockets. But I was a good jeep driver. Suddenly there was a slight noise close to me. no one was thinking of coming up to where I was lying. it was a bunker. Looking again at the stars. always becoming sick. No social life. but then the shouting would become muffled under me. Clutching the empty beer can.. I had quit drinking subsequently. I knew nothing would ever be the same again. exploding just short of us. The sky was absolutely beautiful. I only wanted to understand why. and I was forgiven and dismissed. that is what was important at this moment. Ray had returned with the beer and I had taken a swallow and then deliberately poured the rest of the beer down the open front of my jungle fatigue jacket. and I was the second mistake of his subsequent union with the young woman he had met at the USO. I had been lying on top of a sandbag. and the consequence was that it was decided for me by my superiors that I suffered from air sickness. it just happened that I had been drinking the night before. The few times I actually had drank in the several preceding months may well have saved my life. There would be nobody to relate to. because if you did not drink or smoke dope in Viet Nam. you did not fit in. my name had been. sometimes near. with a little resignation. So now I smoked dope. “West!” It was getting louder. My name was still being shouted in several directions. I would never believe in anybody. Then I added “Bring me a beer first. and a certain attitude was called for. Not in any way that had made sense. This had already happened several times. “West!” That did not matter. sir?” I was not known to drink often. My biggest resentment was that no one had taken the time to explain things.” Ray whispered “OK” and disappeared. “all right” I said. always punctual.

There was adjacent to the bar that the madam conducted her business from. since the night on the bunker with the stars. I thought maybe I could do that for a few years. We had spent a nearly year together up to that time. It was totally unremarkable. In the intervening year. My classmate and friend from Army Aviation School. As a group. because I knew my way around that city and the intervening countryside. Our apartment had two unmarked doors into this hallway and it appeared as though they were entries to separate flats. now with the 330th Transportation Company at the little Army Airfield at Vung Tau. equal to a Sergeant. I had rented a studio apartment in the town of Vung Tau. Fred. and the Chinese madam that rented it to us together with her daughter and the more trusted whores. had died. But then I was pulled from that dream job to carry dispatches. I lived a dangerous private life in my off hours. I had been sent to Vung Tau. volunteering extra time in a mythical corner of the war zone. to an alley behind the bar that was a passageway to the market street with all its open stalls. I never needed it. For awhile I was the Non Commissioned Officer in charge of the off/on switch of a steam cleaner. But in fact we were alter egos. shot down. It was in reality as though we were neighbors from the outside view. trained together and shipped to Viet Nam to the same assignment. Dom Tay always left and returned to the hallway via the rear alley and used the entry towards the rear of the building. Personnel files and Courts Martial records to Saigon. a place you never saw Americans because they could not handle the smell. so I did several things at different times. already sensing I could never really know my old life. some profound psychological change had overcome me. a coastal French Colonial resort city that had seldom seen the war. a hallway that went from one of the main streets in town with the bars that catered whores. It was an abode unknown to anyone except myself and the mysterious Vietnamese I shared it with. I was still there. I would go back into the streets via the alley and market dressed in a south Vietnamese style military uniform without rank or . After the 199th. and used the hall entry to his apartment closest to that side. and my life was surreal. I had learned from my six months in the 199th to keep a personal weapon with me at all times. nearest this alley. I used this job and its administrative passes to hitchhike around Viet Nam. He had been assigned to the 25th Infantry Division (Aviation Support) after the 199th Brigade had redeployed to the States and disbanded. afraid to go home. Sergeant West always came and went from the main street with the bars. our 199th Fire Ball Aviation unit was awarded the Viet Nam Cross of Gallantry with a Valor Device. or my home again. In these days I was an E-5. but that is someone else’s story to tell. Having come in from the main street as Sergeant West. I spent my days reading paperbacks. like a movie. One year later I was still in Viet Nam.37 Commendation Medal before I left. Soldiers were always frequenting rooms adjacent to the bars for their carnal cares. not an unusual sight. possibly beginning that night. and a Jungle uniform easily conceals a 45 caliber Colt automatic pistol. Fred and I were just short of the required six months in the war zone to return to the states and were reassigned in country. sun tanning and listening to a stereo while waiting for the privates to tow a helicopter to my steam cleaner machine so I could turn the switch to the machine on for them. Dom Tay. the war’s end seemed far away. There was no open job that fit my rank. a tiny Shangri La. and was seldom ever noticed.

a few of the junkies and the only ‘Jesus Freak’. smoked joints. The logical thinking was. In Viet Nam. perhaps in the Intelligence Service. the ones that were so bad they could not function. They rotated the guard duty assignment set up for this signal system. But all I wanted to do there was watch what was going on. Nearly everyone stayed out of trouble. But there were a few dozen soldiers in my company that were no longer going to contribute to the work at hand and had become troublesome to the cadres. I looked something like a French/Vietnamese halfbreed. read books. So I got my unofficial platoon leadership. but if they had their junk. Viet Nam had become my personal Wild West. I would stare directly at them. I went about and did as I pleased. He was normal and normal was unreal. I had found its underbelly. It was mid 1971 and anti war sentiment was growing in the troops throughout Vietnam. my ‘Dirty Dozen. Nobody ever seemed to notice there was little progress in . So my new job was a pain in the ass and I was rethinking staying forever in Viet Nam.. listened to music and jumped up to work with shovels. protection attending my friendship with these people. intended to protect them from their own officers. I spent time learning the Mah Jongg with her together with her mother and the ‘girls’. There was a certain amount of respect and I am certain.38 insignia. here is a job for West. like old TV. I needed to understand. So they were sent to the helicopter graveyard. “Dom Tay” (Mr West) embroidered on my shirt in place of the typical name tag. business couriers for criminal deals. The Chinese madam’s daughter was sweet on me. Probably about 30% of our soldiers were addicted to heroin at this time. he did not drink. and I had the worst of them. cover for arranged meetings. the one guy who was straight. and it was evident in Vung Tau. What was all of this. they were happy no matter where you put them. And it was about this time it looked like the war might come to Vung Tau. All I had to do was keep these guys out of trouble. They would look at me and keep moving. never touched heroin and I did not sleep with the whores. and I was circumspect in that relationship. on a signal that administrative people were sighted. I was functioning there. I kept the Jesus Freak with me. These guys suntanned. sand and bags. only my moniker translated into Vietnamese. let alone survived. He was really sweet and nobody could stand being around him. he did not smoke dope. The Playboy Magazine had come out with the ‘Viet Nam Veterans Against The War’ membership application and tens of thousands had joined from the war zone.’ This included some of the anti-war guys. Vietnamese or American. With dark prescription glasses hiding the lack of slant to my eyes and of short stature and dark complected. by most of the Americans. and he did not whore around in town. I did not. and arrangements made to supply them their junk. sometimes there were people you just did not want to know anything about. The deal was that only the most trustworthy of them could go to the adjacent village through the perimeter wire and bring back their marijuana and the heroin for the junkies. they were runners for drugs. The anti war guys were all dope smokers and they were sent to sandbag detail. the Vietnamese civilian police or the military police. There they drooled and vomited with glazed eyes and seemed to see their world only in the colors of black and white. But I worked out the details and it went like this. It was the whores who did everything. really? Now my job had changed again. I was able to be one of those. The junkies could never be trusted to do anything. and it was a place seldom seen. Nobody wanted anything to do with me downtown.

to relax from what could be an unimaginably brutal job. It was slick. As Sergeant West. and their devotion to duty sometimes delivered them to their deaths. But at this time I was smoking some of the most robust marijuana in the world. I delivered this same cooks Courts Martial papers to Saigon. these titans of personal courage. Then the good food was sent downtown again. who formed a mafia. I had seen enough. selling our soldiers rations downtown. and I was actually able to leave. Now. As Dom Tay. And I will never question that mentality in these men. Repeatedly. Because that is what they did. But I had no home. like a Jamaican dock worker. up close. my alter ego. I was not a dope smoker before I went to Viet Nam and I have not been a dope smoker for many years.39 the sandbagging. On my arrival in Viet Nam. The political aftermath of that had been Kent State however. We all had to buy our food back at the sidewalk cafes in town to survive. It was time to go home. This dog only had the strength to turn 180 degrees so that his ass was where his mouth had been when I offered him the meat. as the Army inspections and visiting congressmen were brought to Vung Tau by the soldiers’ complaints. Drug Trafficking. I saw the food he was supposed to prepare for us sold downtown by our own superiors. I was to see the result of that mood with the invasion of Laos. militarily. as a member of the 199th. and they are forever entitled to see themselves in that light. a couple of remarkable things had happened. saw themselves as having defended American ideals of freedom and democracy. Prostitution. our Mess Sergeant and our Battalion Sergeant Major. The courage of the men of the 199th could not be questioned. What else did Dom Tay discover? That American Intelligence Service officers were the source of the Heroin that plagued our army. and at high levels. the food service to the soldiers was cleaned up for a day or two. make the deals and collect the money. The Golden Triangle opium crop bought by the CIA to secure the loyalty of the remote tribes against the communists was processed into heroin and marketed to the United States Army in Viet Nam. and one thing that is totally American is the right to follow your beliefs. I took the ribs served to us outside to a starving dog. This was normal in the surreal world that we lived in. Before the extension of my Viet Nam tour expired. professionally handled. A starving dog would not eat it. These were fine men. I had seen the corruption of war. only that the only that the anti war guys were being forced to work at the job soldiers most hated. others drank. My own First Sergeant did not know Dom Tay as I watched him. At a meal served a couple of days after one of these visits and a few decent dinners. all departments were involved. One of the cooks. The sergeants a rank higher than myself were privileged to eat in the officer’s mess and their food was fine. . We are Americans. I had come from the 199th where people were dedicated soldiers although some of them recreationally smoked dope. became so outraged that he made marijuana brownies for the officer’s cafeteria. These men I knew of the 199th. I had seen the invasion of Cambodia. But that mentality was breaking down in me. and now the Army was in a different mood. As ‘Dom Tay’. and my admiration for them is undiminished to this day. But this job had also subverted my psychology further. a private. Racketeering. before I was to leave.

the 330th soldiers were no longer trusted with their weapons. with more than . and a lot of the troops did not want to be here and in fact had been drafted out of areas that were hotbeds of the anti-war movement. Do you Courts Martial an entire Army? It happened everywhere. the Stars and Stripes. Dom Tay had already witnessed a world where all sides met and did business together. walking the point that would be ambushed. that even though he was shot down twice. all bedfellows. North. So things had gone from bad to worse since the invasion of Laos. Senior officers were now having to personally lead their troops into the field.’ I recalled how General Lee’s deployment of the Confederate Army in the Wilderness Campaign caused General Grant to tantrum on his cot. let them. A soldier I knew. Money could accomplish anything. but this was a draft army. managing to survive. It worked well. instead of loading their gear into the trucks as ordered. A C-123 cargo plane with a collapsed nose gear that had been simply dragged off of the end of the airfield runway was the ‘trip ship’. Of course. apparently because the grenade rolled under his bed and the mattress absorbed the brunt of the explosion. our company’s soldiers turned up Jimmy Hendrix Star Spangled Banner to a deafening decibel level and sat down in the assembly area clapping their hands and chanting “Hell no. the situation being what it was in Viet Nam. the people at home were being asked to support the troops. I learned years later that one of my former pilots from the 199th made so many trips into Laos due to the shortage of crews to the rescue. fifty percent dope smokers that sometimes used psychedelics. American. did time in Leavenworth for that. rescued both times. and the southern soldiers were being slaughtered like pigs in a pen. for the most part. By now. the assholes. So it was not unusual to receive ‘peace and love’ care packages that contained as many as one thousand doses of LSD. but lived. all criminal. this had an interesting consequence. and twenty percent drunks. he kept making trips. Viet Cong. we won’t go!” and they did not. our army airfield was a disaster waiting to happen. But it was the Laos invasion that was the scene of a war wide sit down strike by the American Army. The soldiers would go along on these sorties just to see their leaders shot. the attitude of the American Army was ‘Well. They would fight it. it happened in my company at Vung Tau shortly after I left. Thirty percent junkies. when the 330th transportation company was ordered mobilized to assist in the effort to extract the Army of the Republic of South Viet Nam from a pre laid ambush on a titanic scale by regular divisions of the North Vietnamese Army. We were receiving ‘care’ packages from the states. The war was being turned over to the Vietnamese. South Vietnamese soldiers were hanging on the skids of helicopters to get out alive. One of the Sergeants First Class that was part of the Cabal I had seen selling our food downtown had his toe blown off. Some war huh? By this time you can’t trust your own army with their rifles! Well. It was a slaughter brought on by Nixon’s propaganda. It was the only way to get the American Army to fight. Wally. my guess would be that the North Vietnamese had the detailed invasion plan before the before the Southern army ever invaded. After Laos. South.40 Nixon’s ‘Vietnamization’ of the war propaganda had been thrown at us repeatedly by the US Army newspaper. they had to remain locked up in the armory. Our allied Vietnamese army never stood a chance against the prepared and deployed line divisions of the North. At Vung Tao. Hand grenades were more often used to murder the more criminal cadres.

41 50 LSD ingested soldiers using it as a giant See-Saw- 15 or 20 men out on each wing, men sitting atop the fuselage and the rest inside trying to keep their balance. Not an uncommon sight. And then it happened one night. The unheard of Red Alert, an impending attack, the junkies did not even care, 200 soldiers high on LSD reported to the armory for their weapons, all of our senior sergeants and our Commanding Officer turned up shit faced drunk, and the guy with the keys to the armored building containing the weapons could not be found, he was passed out drunk, but nobody knew where at the time (with his whore in the village.) There actually was no backup set of keys to this building that could be located. I secured my personal weapon that I kept unknown to my superiors, plotted my escape route to the Australian compound that neighbored us, just in case I needed to be with a group of soldiers that could fight, and sat on the stair to a second floor barracks, and watched the riot that unfolded below. Our First Sergeant simply stood frozen like a statue, and he had both pissed and shit his pants. Men were milling in panic around him, screaming like idiots, and they were easily identifiable as mostly drunks, these were our cadres, and nobody paid any attention to them at all. It was surreal under the floodlights that illuminated what was happening. But now here came a group of the LSD freaks, 20 or 30 of them, they had somewhere rounded up an utility pole, of the sort power lines are strung on, and now they had it employed as a battering ram against the door of the armored building. Again and again they slammed the pole against the door, and I could see our Commanding Officer was sobering up fast and now directing this effort, the United States Army of the 20th Century, employing a siege weapon older than Rome, trying to break into their own fortified building. Finally, someone had located the backup set of keys, and I put my personal weapon away and went to draw an M-16 Rifle. The heroes of this fiasco were the Cobra Helicopter crews. While our soldiers were locked out of their weapons, these crews had scrambled with loaded rocket pods and mini guns. And these were the weapons that turned back the assault. After the riot from being locked out of the weapons, we received out rifles and deployed to our assigned stations, and I was hugely relieved to have a sober captain commanding our squad, but nothing happened. The attack did not materialize close to us. I was visiting with a Cobra crewman, he had come to see me particularly, after the grand riot. I had been informally working with the junkies that wanted to quit heroin for several months, I could not stand the tragedy of these people. There were no programs for them, they simply rotated out of Viet Nam and went home addicted. And the addicted soldiers that did not want this fate looked me up, I had a reputation for being willing to help them try and quit. On this occasion, the Cobra crew chief was not a junkie, but had been high on LSD while arming rockets for his pilot, and just wanted to talk about it. He said the experience made him want to examine his life and we talked about that. It had scared him straight. After this, I knew of two soldiers that did not drink or use drugs, this man, and our Jesus freak. Just a few examples of heroin stories, people I personally knew, two Texans, Thedford and Mitchell were both heroin addicted. By the time they were due to go home, finally there was urine screening and the junkies were being diverted to Japan for hospitalization, because of the heroin epidemic. Thedford took a ’clean’ urine sample

42 with him, along with copious amounts of heroin, he was not drying out or being diverted. Mitchell, a former Bull Rider, toughed out his withdrawals before he left, rupturing his skin which he showed me, huge blotches of red, like foot square bee stings. Darling from Indiana gave lip service to quitting, but did not have the resolve, a naive young man, innocent in the extreme, he did not even know what heroin was before he became addicted. Davis asked me what to do about his addiction on his way home and I told him just to be up front when he was out processed, tell them immediately he was addicted badly and be diverted to a hospital for detoxification. Many others known to me faced this problem. Modic had the worst luck of all. Modic was never cut out for the Army and he saw his time in Viet Nam as a prison camp, a prison he was desperate to escape. He had taken LSD and had the idea to be someone like Papillion who had escaped the French Penal colony in South America. Modic told me he was going to re-enlist for the bonus money and desert. His plan was to take a short trip to Singapore with his money and disappear forever in Asia. I told him he was crazy. He had only a few more months to tough it out. His plan did not work. He re-enlisted, got his money and could not get out on his R&R vacation. Desperate, he tried to get kicked out by becoming a heroin dealer, very brazen, but no one turned him in. Now he began using the heroin himself, burning up his money, even his dog was addicted, he would tap a little into his dog’s mouth from the vial each time he was snorting the drug himself. Horribly addicted, Modic finally was busted. Sent to Long Binh Jail, an unimaginably brutal place, he did his heroin withdrawals there without medical mitigation, and returned a broken shell of his former self. Offered his one wish at his Courts Martial, to be allowed to leave the Army, Modic could no longer mentally function. He opted to stay in for the duration of his six year re-enlistment, the course of action he was advised at his Courts Martial hearing „would serve to make him a better man.“ I had talked with Modic on his return from Long Binh Jail. He was not even cognizant of what had happened to him. I had never met a more mentally broken man. I tried heroin once. It was in Viet Nam. Something deep inside me told me there was something fundamentally wrong with simultaneously feeling orgasmic and vomiting. In the middle 1970’s, I recall estimates of as many as 500,000 homeless Viet Nam Veterans were living on the streets of America. If that were true, this one half million American men should have been in the prime of their life as productive citizens. Today, in 2004, they are reduced to something like ten thousand. These were the junkies. Many of them are dead. A more certain fact is: as of this writing, more American Vietnam veterans have committed suicide than died in the war. I had arrived in Viet Nam on April 7, 1970. I returned to the United States on November 8, 1971. I was not addicted to heroin. But I felt homeless. Like a man without a country.

43 A Visit with a Paiute Ghost Before I had left Viet Nam, I had had a prescient dream. I had a dream of an aerial view, a landscape that I was not familiar with, it was a view such as you'd get from a low flying helicopter. There was a kind of sand dunes populated with a scrub pine and I was looking out over an Eastern seaboard. Very clearly, a voice in the dream instructed me that this was North Carolina and that I'd be going there. When my rotation date came up after my extended tour of duty in Viet Nam, I was reassigned to the 82nd Airborne Division at Ft. Bragg, North Carolina, Aviation Section, Division Artillery. I was shocked when I saw my orders because the dream told me specifically that it was North Carolina and that I'd be going there, and when I did arrive, it was the same landscape that I'd seen in the dream. It was too weird. At Ft Bragg, I immediately applied for, and was granted, an early out from the active Army. Released, I relocated to Tucson, Arizona. I had been in the tropics for over a year and a half, and the thought of Montana in February was not appealing. It was in Tucson I discovered Barranada Ranch, and a Christian commune. I took refuge here to stop smoking dope and take stock of my surroundings. I had no idea of what to do. It was early spring, 1972. In September of 1972 I began the fall/winter semester at Azusa Pacific College in Southern California. I was a reasonably good student and pulled in a 3.25 grade average, with a solid A Grade in Old Testament Literature, and straight B grades in each; New Testament Literature, Western Civilization and Evangelical Christian Education. But things were not going as well as my academic result indicated. I had been back from Viet Nam for less than a year, and was looking for answers or guidance, really, because of that experience. I did not know where else to turn, except to religion, and Azusa Pacific was an attempt to resolve the questions I had concerning my recent witnessing of Man’s violence towards his fellow Man. Initially following my release from the active service, I had circumstantially discovered a Christian commune attempting reconstruction of the lifestyles based on the Acts of the Apostles, that commune was located at the old Barranada Ranch on what was in those days the outskirts of Tucson, Arizona. In this ideal setting I had found an initial peace of mind with a group of people that really focused on the life and teachings of Jesus. I spent the spring and summer there, but made a trip out to California to enroll at Azusa Pacific, a pre-seminary school. This Christian community at Barranada could have kept a really good thing going, but was becoming more mainstream, the implications of which I did not fully comprehend at that time. About the time I was leaving for Azusa Pacific, the foundation for a new church building, Grace Church, had been laid, and the walls were going up. I wondered at the fact that my assigned duties circumstantially had never allowed for my working on that project. This was to become more meaningful later in my life. At Azusa Pacific, an inter-faith Christian college that allowed for the attendance of all sects of Christians and Jews, I brought with me the experience of the Barranada commune where people had attempted to really live as Jesus taught, as brothers and sisters who had no energy for criticism, intolerance and hate directed at their fellow Man. The Barranada group had, in those days, simply avoided people who did have energy for

44 these emotions, including fellow Christians. “Judge not” was the commandment of Jesus that ruled these people and their charity. These people had, at that time, been real followers of Jesus. I remember at Azusa Pacific, an Alumni, Ron Turner, a friend of mine in those days, had been invited to give a sermon at the college. He rose to the challenge like the Old Testament prophets, castigating the student body for their fornicating lives, literally speaking. That bothered me. I was having trouble with the student body’s fornicating lives, figuratively speaking. Here were a group of Christians of every stripe, studying the Bible together, but the focus was very little on living the teaching of Jesus, the focus actually was very much on castigating each other, cutting each others throats and stabbing each other in the back, they were violent over matters of doctrine. These people were behaving like the people at war in Viet Nam, except as scribes, rather than soldiers. I was having at this time, a reoccurring nightmare of being humiliated by a condemning Christ figure, claiming he was Jesus, condemning me for things I had not even done. It was intended I would burn, regardless of how I lived my life, “For all have sinned and fallen short of the Glory of God.” This Christ had ice blue eyes that burned through me as I cowered naked with an involuntary erection. No matter what, this Christ imparted I was to be guilty, everyone was guilty, everybody, everything would burn, initially with passion, then with shame, and finally with hate. The Christ’s face was that of the leading student at a Bible study I attended, he had seemed like a really nice guy, and I held no animosity towards him at all. But then it always turned out it was not really Jesus in the dream after all, it was always the Apostle Paul. I ended up in these dreams not knowing where I was. During Thanksgiving break, I went to the Paiute Mountains, between Tehachapi and Bakersfield, near the old town of Caliente. I stayed in a small guesthouse near Twin Oaks, on an old school property where maternal my grandparents still lived. I needed to get away from Azusa Pacific to think things over. There was an old mining claim a bit further into the mountains near here that still belonged to our family, my great, great grandparents had established it I think, in the 19th century. Its location was remote, away from everyone and everything. I went hiking in that area for something to do. Walking along a path one morning, I passed through the site of a Paiute Indian village that had died out in my lifetime. I remembered that as a child there were still a few of these people living here, and I would sometimes visit with them in the company of my grandparents. ‘Indian Pete’ liked life in the penal work camps he was periodically sent to for driving drunk. He had friends there, and it was a good place to winter over. Pete timed his arrests and trips to the camp for these hard months. An old Paiute woman, Sophie, was a friend of my grandmother who fancied herself a missionary to these people. All of the Indians were kind to me, just a boy that knew them from about the age of 3 years to age 15 or so. But they had disappeared, the last of these Paiute villagers, one by one, either dying or moving to the city at Bakersfield. Now some of the tin roofs on the old adobes were already caved in. There were no longer any dogs or chickens, only the sound of the gentle morning breeze rustling the leaves. Walking further up the dirt track, past

the most relaxed time in my life in years. is what your peoples beliefs have done to me. the mummy stated. These Indians had very much appreciated the natural beauty in their choice of a place to live! As I stood there. I picked the cross up and tried to push it back upright into the ground. perhaps twenty or thirty feet from me. “Do you know who I am?” The mummy asked. I noticed. the left fork went to an old stone house. rotten. a spring and a well. I did not care to go up either fork. The right fork went to our old family mining claim. I looked forward to a sound sleep that night. since before the military and Viet Nam. “Because you are looking for the answer I have for you. the dirt was hardpan. I am not only a child. It was not sad. back into the ground. a futile effort. I turned back towards the old Indian village.” “Now I will tell you what you came to find out” the mummy stated. It had been a beautiful day. and I felt this was a place to which I could never really return. a lovely walk that was soothing to my troubled mind. I sat bolt upright from my sleep in the pitch dark. “Why won’t you look at me?” asked the child.” . waking up from a conversation with a Paiute ghost. the path wound its way along the graveyard edge. and the base of the wooden cross. My hike took me up to a fork in the dirt track. abandoned many years.” It was very hard to do. and walked on. not far away. and shot my first deer. Up there were the deep shafts cut into the rock. a place I had both seen my first Mountain Lion.” “Why do I have to” I wanted to know. the apparition still seemed visible. as I came to my senses. “You need to look at me. I stopped alongside where these Paiute people were buried. I came upon the village graveyard. I came upon the graveyard again. of ornately carved wood. to take in the view of the abandoned village in the lovely landscape of the surrounding hills. “What you see. This cross had been meticulously hand carved. I am your Christian life. obviously that of a child. but fading. very painstakingly with great love. I remember it was a beautiful morning. two ancient shacks we had called ‘cabins’. but I looked at this crucified child that was decayed and very dead. depicting flowers on a vine. not far away was a large rock. Later on that day. The worm eaten and mummified body speaking to me was nailed to the very same ornate cross I had tried to place upright. I walked over to it.45 this dead village. I only wanted to preserve the memories unchanged. It was the buried child from my morning walk and brief foray into the graveyard. “But I am no different than you” the mummy stated. The cross had fallen over from the spot where it marked a small grave. “I can’t” I replied. I had forgotten Azusa Pacific. “but you won’t understand if you cannot look at me. I replied “I do not. the memories were too close to what little had been good in my childhood. to get a closer look. peaceful. a cross was lying on the ground. perhaps honeysuckle. I let it lay back on the ground as I had found it. on my return down this path.

I already felt old.sharpened stakes on logs. done that. I didn't have enough gas money to get home. and when you walked on that moss floor. The people I worked with were first rate Special Forces. Then I relocated to Montana. so long ago that it had a false floor above the old timber. sometimes riding in on unshod Cayuse ponies belonging to Blackfeet Indians. Working in the sawmills. Having been briefly a divinity student at the Azusa Pacific College majoring in Old and New Testament literature. The local veteran’s representative that was supposed to process this paperwork nearly lived in a bar below his office during business hours. made from the mosses and accumulated debris of time. Damnation was well named because there'd been a blow down of timber in that drainage. abortive attempt at resolving my Viet Nam experience. and living in a metal shed with a dirt floor requiring no rent. next to Azusa Pacific. I was having wild dreams. at least. and I knew if I ever slipped and fell in. where beneath your feet it looked like those Roman fortifications you see in the Spartacus movies. would be more diverse. and the associated lifestyle of drinking. checked out of school. It was a very dark canyon." It was considered to be a curse in our family. I had been there. I starved out of college. No longer a pre-seminarian. She was from a long line that goes back to gypsy people in Europe who had what was known as "the gift. in general. and I fit right in. and after a diet of trout I caught myself. participating with them in field training in our surrounding wilderness areas. where I was an E-5 Sergeant slotted as this short handed company’s Intelligence and Operations Non Commissioned Officer in Charge of that department. Jumbles of those were underneath my feet. pulling raw lumber on the ‘Green Chain’. I began my studies in Psychology and finished out the academic year.46 Moving Forward At the semester break I transferred to the State school. a brief. it would mean I’d be impaled. keeping my soldiers training together and improving on it. pretty much at loose ends. and went to live in the wilderness. I ran out of money. together with rice for weeks on end. One time I climbed a mountain from the south fork of the Flathead River in the Bob Marshall Wilderness across from Little Salmon Park. a monthly obligation stemming from my early active duty release. The diet. a Special Forces Group at Kalispell. I was climbing a drainage called Damnation to the top of Pagoda Mountain. Citrus College. heavily timbered. I had caught a freight train up the Pacific Coast. selling my bicycle and my car. caused my transfer to a detached company of Green Berets. . I had a whole series of dreams after my return from Viet Nam during the period that I rode horseback and hiked throughout the Bob Marshall Wilderness. I was thinking about many aspects of my life as I hiked. sometimes hanging out with the Blackfeet. did not agree with me. My paternal grandmother had died insane. sometimes going to the mountains. My mind wandered to the past. you had to watch for numerous holes. My military reserve duty. I had left California after that academic year. then hitchhiked east to get over into Blackfeet country and back up into the wilderness. the Veterans Administration could not get my GI Bill checks to me within 3 months of enrolling. holding down an E-7 Sergeant First Class position. studying their Operational Field Manuals.

Our alcoholic 1st Sergeant. that a United States Army Biological Weapons Laboratory was located here. Under the pressure of this circumstance. I was supposed to pretend I had a job. Beginning in Viet Nam. and the drunks were protected as much as possible. they were Elk Clan people. but was purely and simply about redneck politics in the military. with an incredible view. In 1975 I had briefly re-entered the active Army service and was sent to refresher training at Fort Leonard Wood. used the program I was supposed to run to persecute the soldiers who had used drugs. and the elk was the power animal of a Blackfeet family I had met the year before. and on account of my college credits in Psychology. not rehabilitate them. I'd picked the most difficult route. the Wells. shuffle some papers. Dom Tay reappeared. Everyone came down with double pneumonia. and then our barracks was turned into a makeshift hospital. I began smoking dope again and Dom Tay emerged. From the top of Pagoda Mountain.47 I was climbing by myself up this aptly named Damnation canyon to the peak above it called the Pagoda. Still shocked and sick from the injection received there. My time in Germany reinforced this idea. I had quickly discovered that this job was not about rehabilitation. We were all ordered into line for flu shots. I discovered that one of the soldiers in the rehabilitation program had been slated for an Undesirable Discharge. from the consequences of their drunken actions. I considered the facts of my life. In his classes. I both despised it and yet I pursued all of the knowledge of it I could. but the 1st Sergeant had shredded that paperwork. not only for defoiliating the jungle. Missouri. Distinguished Honor Graduate. My health never fully recovered. Maybe it was what was Indian in Reggie. it was becoming hard to write and my hands tired easily. Assigned to Germany. Texas that I completed. and go along with the paranoid vendettas of this man. I ascended the Pagoda in the morning. I thought perhaps that was auspicious. with multiple drug offences. it seemed I had had two distinct personalities. and turned the guy into a snitch. too late. he did not turn me off. it was used to keep our airfield at Vung Tau weed free. I studied Developmental Psychology and Social Psychology in depth. And I badly wanted to understand the culture I had come from. When I had began my assigned duties. I had met a really great man. I had heard. It could be we were all used as guinea pigs. who had his drivers license revoked for multiple drinking and driving offences. Also about this time I was having problems with my fine coordination. not every attempt at school was abortive. to understand. Over the past several years I had managed to get some college credits. I could not do it. I saw a single elk 100 yards above me. his mind was open. screening and counseling soldiers that had the capability of starting World War III. a Flathead Indian and Professor of Psychology. I took every one of them I could. Reginald ‘Reggie’ Dumontier. a real wormtounge whose . climbed three quarters up the mountain and camped for the night. I had become a social worker in the field of Drug and Alcohol Rehabilitation at a Missile Battalion. I was sent on to the US Army Missile School at Ft Bliss. I needed to know. Perhaps that was the Agent Orange I had lived in several years before.

I bought a used BMW car and initially began frequenting Frankfurt’s Alt Operen Platz. invited me to meet friends of his in Heidelberg. I had finally located a German Doctor at a free clinic in Heidelberg. a park with a bombed out opera house. It was during this time I had tried to get help from the Army doctors for my deteriorating coordination and balance. the German counter-culture in Heidelberg. I took a chance and went to meet this doctor. A gay hippie from the scene that I did not trust. Out of the way in an old industrial housing area. But I missed the fork. But the chain of command posed a problem for me. Ziggy had introduced me and promptly left. there were these ‘Cowboys’. Also Bojan Artac. my car was not associated with my visits to this new scene. Probably both. I walked down a game trail instead. Yugoslav counterculture people were not welcome in the USA. but it in vain. mixing with people from around the world. My double life was well underway. loud music and beer parties well past midnight at will. Now I had a place to stay at Norbert’s flat. and who brought great adventure into my life. I meant to miss descending back into Damnation on the hike down from the Pagoda. who. she was already very aware I had friends in this leftist counter-culture scene. In Heidelberg I met Norbert Schroeber who introduced me to a new world. I was not about to live there. It was hell. terrorizing the barracks with obscene shouting. the direction of Badger Canyon. their abuse of alcohol was outrageous and detracted from the abilities of everyone who needed sleep to get their jobs done. . rather I wanted Helen Creek trail. It was here I saw the 1st Sergeant’s snitch buying drugs. a Slovenian with an incredible sense of adventure. had told me he could set up an appointment. “I think your nervous problem stems from something else. but the one army neurologist I managed to see refused me treatment. And they knew the 1st Sergeant protected them. a multilingual native French speaking Black African that showed me the ins and outs of this new world. but this was an easy walk for me. and used him to persecute soldiers he did not feel comfortable with. towards the north east. they were hard core drinkers. I also met a young German hippie here. And unbeknownst to the 1st Sergeant. brawls. This doctor did not care about my symptoms. Norbert was a very intelligent man on top of everything that was happening in the ‘Scene’. I wondered if he would use them for himself or if he would be planting them on somebody.48 any lie was believed. playing Chess and drinking with Gypsies under the ancient stone arches across the river from the broken battlements caused by Napoleon’s cannon. It was after hours and after bringing me to the office. still not rebuilt from World War II. Here I met Kareem. because I did not properly follow the chain of command. following the shoulder of the mountain that jutted to the west. I had a 1st Sergeant that would not sign off on a visit to this doctor. after striking up a conversation for perhaps forty minutes. it was away from the ‘Scene’ in the old city. West. it was under a late snow pack. Bojan made heroic efforts to come to Montana after I departed. which I always walked to.” I got up from where I had been sitting looking at the view across the Continental Divide. this snitch was poking his teenage daughter! Meanwhile. Ziggy. We became good friends. Carefully picking my way down the trail.

stating emphatically in an aggravated voice “Somebody is talking BULLSHIT here!” I walked away. but without German friends. my “ideas and actions were on the borderline of radical. But I did not give a damn for either of them. I tied it to my pack with the others. But I had managed to miss quite a bit of this horrible place. I camped on the river. and that was because I needed medical help the Army could not or would not provide. 1976. He accosted me in English. I felt I would be able to make it back to the river before nightfall. I did not care to be an agent for the Communist German Democratic Republic. and in my barracks. I watched my Commanding Officer’s eyes bulge when he looked into my locker. patriotism.S. originally built for the S. Later on.” He became angry. My out processing paperwork noted “he reads several magazines and publications. and leave the whole mess behind. I placed several items of Communist literature in my personal locker prior to an inspection. My feeling was I had narrowly escaped jail. I just laid out for the Commander what the 1st Sergeant had done with creating a snitch through my program and shredding paperwork initiating a mandatory Discharge. the terrain was forcing me back into the Damnation drainage. the Americans because I was a security risk. I felt I was hot. I had shot two grouse on the hike down the mountain and tied them to my pack. I made a rash and radical decision. Both might want me. where Damnation Creek flows into the South Fork of the Flathead in the Bob Marshall Wilderness. Now I needed to extract myself. to include the Peking Review. She did not mention the STASI by name. But then I made it a point to look him up in his office later in the day. but that was my impression. I saw and shot a third grouse. He said nothing. Front and center was an English language copy of the Peking Review.” This was April. this was not Viet Nam and I had not managed to stay invisible. perhaps pursued by both the American military and the GDR intelligence. the GDR for the same essential reason. It had convinced everyone.49 What this young woman doctor wanted. lamely dressed and trying to fit in the scene. and pointed out this crime was on his watch. I told her I just wanted to go home. I did not bring up politics. In thirty days time I was out of the Army. I had expressed leftist sympathies ingratiating myself into the scene. At least I was being consistent in my deception.” The paperwork further stated that although my conduct was acceptable. Going off the ridge I had been hiking. Accountable spies at every level permeated this regimented society. Tying the three grouse together and suspending them . I also told him the only thing I cared to do about that was trade in my job for a General Discharge of my own. was to recruit me for the East German Secret Police. I answered “Ich verstainen nicht. I saw a soldier I recognized as someone I had seen at the American Base where I worked. or a lack thereof on my part. I returned to my work at the American base at Butzbach. About two thirds of the way down the mountain shoulder. and into the forest again.. only a mile or two of the evil canyon would have to be traversed. I think.

Badger Canyon. The Son and The Holy Ghost”.50 from the branch of a Pine. I had the previous year become acquainted with some Blackfeet at an out of the way place. where I was staying. I took the three hanged birds from the tree and walked the short distance to the river. how about that?”. as far as I could out into the current. Blocking the entry were three shadows. My house was really mine for the first time. I reached for the pipe and handed it out the open window. I got into my sleeping bag that night thinking I needed to leave this American society. I remembered the Biblical verse “Cursed is anything hanged from a tree. I later helped him to upgrade his discharge and get his veterans benefits under Jimmy Carter’s amnesty program for the Viet Nam Veterans. out of my life. because I could not function intelligently. Then I turned and hiked towards the Badger Canyon. This was a High School friend that had also been to Viet Nam and who I had helped walk off his heroin habit a couple of years before. That act saved me from a ten year sentence to the Montana State Prison at Deer Lodge. “Why don’t you hand me that pipe” were his next words. I did not try to drive into Columbia Falls.” I woke up. instead I had pulled off the highway and passed out in my car. facing a house that rightfully should belong to me. hiking in the wilderness. three imps who fled at my approach had been terrorizing her in her labors. sitting up I said “let me put on my shoes. Having fun now with his partner over the pipes strong aroma “Whew. . this police officer started shining the light around in the car and noticed a corncob pipe on the dash. but I could see the soft glow of a lamp coming from a door towards the back. they looked like Nazgul from Tolkien’s ‘The Lord of the Rings. and I thought I might go stay over there. putting on and tying my shoes. and you are safe here . but we were both still smoking dope. Montana. and calling them the “The Father. 1976. Sleeping that night beneath the three hanged grouse.” I said the her “Welcome. he then stated “Why don’t you give me the stuff you smoke in it?” I reached behind the seat and grabbed a two gallon paper bag full of one ounce plastic baggies of marijuana and handed it out the window. the weekend of May 15th. to make a few dollars. In my dream I was standing. I had been playing the bar game ‘thirteen aces’ at the West Glacier Bar and winning shots of alcohol repeatedly. Packing up my belongings and shouldering my pack. I knew I was too drunk. together. a habit picked up in the war. I had not yet been read my Miranda Rights. it was daybreak. Walking inside. the Flathead County Jail at Kalispell. do not fire me. working desperately to clean up a terrible kitchen mess. After the bar had closed. I was sitting in jail. The woman begged me. I watched them float away. I had met an old friend when I returned home and went to work selling bags of marijuana for him. about three days walk from my camp. “Please sir. it was dark. I had a dream. I have just taken on the job. So George had kicked heroin. I heaved these three birds. Inside was a young woman.” Seeing with the flashlight that was exactly what I was doing.” One month later.’ I killed them all. Waking up to lights and a man with a flashlight and glittering chest telling me to “step out of the car”.

smoking dope was out of my life forever. . 1977. the old lady. They were medicine people.” Alfred and Agnes Wells were Indian believers in Jesus.51 At the house below the mountain abutting the south side of the Badger Canyon. the Spirit told us you would be coming to live with us. And after awhile. It was early summer. not Christianized Indians. said to me “You are welcome to stay Ron. Agnes Wells. I discovered what that meant over a span of time exceeding the next twenty years.

post Big Psychosis. No harm could come to me before my work was finished. sometimes for years prior to the event. So the successful quester can ‘dream state’ at will. only a few yards away to the East. Typically the quester is instructed. And the Indian understands and recognizes this state for what it is and can differentiate between this state and a more ‘normal’ state. Indian style.52 My Big Psychosis My view was of the prairie where it meets the foothills of the Rocky Mountain Front. The quester is informed that the ‘evil ones’ (your ego. Everything was taught in a very old dialect of Indian language that my spirit completely understood. the Spirit of the Earth. yet not particularly strong. in preparation. the gift of knowledge was true. all trace of western civilization was absent. bored or excited.’ A medicine man that was schooled in the Anglo concept of psychology could easily describe a successful vision quest as the ‘Big Psychosis’ without experiencing any of the negative contexts of the term and without feeling compelled to prescribe anti-psychotic drugs. Effectively they have learned to read and heal peoples psyche. For the true quester. the Bison instructed me in the nature of the Holy Woman. Au contraire. the event embraced rather than suppressed. allows for the utility of the right hemisphere of the brain in the waking state via an exercised subtle shift in consciousness. the ego breaks down and allows for what would have been previously abnormal traffic to occur in the brain. fears and everything in you that is ugly) will manifest first and you must remain steadfast against these things in order to accomplish arriving at the place of learning in your vision. but only knew a sense of well being and completion. When I woke up. and will spend the rest of their lives learning from it. this earth was unharmed by mankind. ever thereafter. was alive with a supernatural energy that embodied the spirit voice of a nearly black Bison bull. a time in which I did not become tired. hunger and privation and its attending chemical imbalances in the body. The wind was steady from the North West. five or so feet in front of me. In other words. sustained. Consequently. and come up with insightful answers and solutions to peoples problems. I knew I had the power. actual psychosis is induced through thirst. Fear dies in your consciousness. Barriers have fallen. For many hours. You remember your training for this event and must remind . If the anthropologists were ever to psychologically dissect the so-called ‘Vision Quest’. standing. Now I only had to live my life in a certain way. they could without a doubt arrive at the conclusion that the successful questing individual had experienced a severe episode of ‘psychosis. plans to come out of it. The only real qualitative differences between the Anglo psychosis and the Indians ‘Big Psychosis’ is the Indian expects it. but with a gentle power. is not afraid of it. the embraced Indian memory of the event allows for a semi-psychotic vision or ability to see. Then the waking and dreaming states intermingle. I was sitting on the ground. In the Medicine Mens’ world one prepares for the Big Psychosis as a matter of transformation to a more complete and evolved being. and the powers of the Sage. facing the South. and the psyche takes care of the body. When the dream came. moving the native grasses in a continuous flutter that was perfect to behold. Via this artificially acquired near death experience. This is how the Medicine Men ‘see’ and are able to diagnose or divine. A small sagebrush. chewing its cud.

even weeks after I came off of the Mountain. old wagon roads. during the spring of 1978. and ignored by their Christianized fellow tribesmen that ran the Tribal Headquarters at Browning. Alfred and Agnes Wells that set up my ‘Big Psychosis. the abode of their Heroes and Gods. entertaining themselves with the . called stick game. if you are strong and persevere. you will see something bigger. your greater potential. there were a few truly wicked sorcerers who whiled away the years taking ‘shots’ at each other. far off the beaten track and had been accessible only by primitive dirt roads. an isolated pocket of the old Indian world.53 yourself that to follow the initial fantasies and move from your perch on the mountain precipice is lethal. The medicine men still pantomimed for Holy Hand game as the power animals they became in that ceremony. and begin your journey on the road to knowledge. My own fast was on the cliff of a mountain overlooking Badger Canyon just north of Heart Butte on the Blackfeet Indian Reservation in Montana. I slipped in and out of an altered state as my learning circumstance demanded. My Big Psychosis lasted days.winter with the roads drifted over with snow.’ In the surrounding area. as Floyd Heavy Runner describes them) practiced their open field combat with magic and spells as the game leaders attempted accurate divinations through the blocking spells protecting the ‘bones’ while power songs and hand drums made it all but impossible to hear during the big games at the stick game tournaments in Heart Butte’s little ‘Round Hall. here was a village population with a very cursory and out of context English language education. Badger Canyon and Heart Butte area were. these people were luckier than many Indians. Settled into what became the village of Heart Butte. and I finally came to settle down in a more ‘normal’ state after an incredible adventure (following story. Then you will be tested. So other than the few military veterans that domiciled in the village* and had seen the outside world in its larger context. and then high water making the fords these barely improved old wagon trails traversed impassable for stretches that lasted weeks on end. Here as a young man I discovered a world that was populated by people whose psyche had changed little since the days of their great Chief Three Suns. largely due to this reservations proximity to Glacier Nation Park and the easements across the reservation of US Highway 2 and the Great Northern Railroad. not only were they camped out long term in close proximity to their ancient holy sites. related game. That is your life that follows. manifests in the archetypal beings who instruct you in the ways of superior consciousness. and little had changed socially for nearly a century. the sorcerers (‘Witches’. in some respect. Long after the rest of the Blackfeet Indian world in Montana had been caught up by western civilization. up to the 1970’s. and in the other. they were also pretty much forgotten by Washington DC. barely improved by the sparse grading of the trail. This is your vision. But if you are lucky. Heart Butte had remained an off track and isolated hamlet largely untouched by the outside world. Montana. For much of the 20th century Heart Butte was literally cut off from the rest of the world due the primitive nature of access. These people had remained Indians. This is when the Sovereign I. who had the difficult task of bringing his “Pagan” (the Baptist minister/Indian Agent of those days hated this man) band of Blackfeet into the captivity of the Whiteman.) It was my old people. You sun and windburn in the day and freeze during the nights. the real self.’ Where I stayed with these old people. These first fantasies are the false dreams.

evil genius.54 powers they still knew from the generations of Indian magicians of the past. he smiled and gave them proper directions .” When the girls burst out laughing. He told them with a straight face something like “Ron lives up on 103rd Street by the Civic Center. And it was through a circumstantial experience with this last. *a couple of young white women from the outside once accosted by chance one of these Heart Butte veterans of the Korean war and asked him how to find the house where I stayed in this hamlet of 400 or so people. that I first employed the power my ‘Big Psychosis’ had bestowed on me.

with a professional air. I saw I would vanish with my ‘little rifle. Carrie. comforted by the fact my dream had revealed to me what I had to do. I had my ‘little rifle’. I sprang from my room and crossed the house. As the door Mickey was at closed. There was a dirt pile from an excavator just ahead of me. then it happened.“Don’t look back. Mickey went to one of these local old time sorcerers for a consultation on how to go about the business of getting this honky interloper. The dream was clear. like a cat. I hopped over the dirt pile and lay down with my back resting on the mound. and heaved a sigh of relief. this one waking. and staying with the extended family at a house in Heart Butte village. that he intended to take my rifle. I simultaneously opened the door at the other end of the house. beyond . I waited throughout that day and after dark I sent the little rifle with one of my nephews over to some relatives house with instructions that it was to be secured by my sister in law. the one sleeping. myself. quietly. I nearly turned my head for a glance over my shoulder but the voice in the dream was there to prevent a ‘gaze’ that might be intercepted and draw attention. briefly. the plan was to shoot me with my own rifle and make it look like a suicide. one of my adopted brothers. a dependable woman. I closed the other door. I went to sleep one night and Mickey’s plan was revealed to me in my dream. quickly. Now. and on its stock. The following morning my bad brother was acting differently than his lazy typical self. took exception to this and began plotting to get me out of the picture. At the moment Mickey stepped out of my view.and one of the other potential heirs. Mickey had to step out of view of my room’s door.55 Don’t Squeeze the Charming The old people. Mickey and his very businesslike machinations puzzled the old people. the end of one dream. Alfred and Agnes. the sound of a single door closing. together. As the door was opened at Mickey’s end of the house. in brass tacks. I had put on my designs or symbols. and the beginning of another dream. errands for everyone in the house except for myself. and striding less than a minute. My brother Mickey was a ‘no good’ Indian. Part of the dream revealed my bad brother looking for the symbols that gave me power. inadvertently caused a problem for me when they had stated their intention to leave me some land on the Little Badger. I slept well. the door latches clicking shut at precisely the same moment. Sneaking into the room where I slept and heading for the closet where I kept the gun. He did everything the ‘Indian Way. but a real Indian with admirable qualities none the less.’ Unbeknownst to me. this was a soon to be implemented plan. My bad brother never saw me leave. new housing was being built at that time. which concealed me from view. I walked quickly away. everyone was a bit surprised. Then my dream revealed to me how I would deal with the coming circumstance. he had no idea I had left. I was back from my quest fast at this time. behind me. over the hill to the south of Heart Butte. He organized.’ I woke up and drank a cold cup of coffee that was beside my bed. while ushering out the others and returning inside to lock the door behind the last of the family having left the house. It would happen on the second day. I could drill a coke can repeatedly at 100 yards with that rifle and those Indians knew it. after my fast. out of the scene. Moments after had I rested my head on a rock on that dirt pile. a 223 Remington. There was a sound like a pop and a terrible scream from far away.” I only had moments to vanish from view.

And Mickey did not know where in the house I was. It was quiet.” She seemed pleased. seemingly before his eyes. I went to my room and it was turned upside down. but had simply vanished. It was ‘Dream Time’. and all the windows had their curtains drawn. This sorcerer.’ Now. at that moment in Mickey’s imagination of my pulling the trigger and the ‘pop’ sound of the little rifle firing the fatal shot. a small boy. interested in a ground squirrel’s hole. came in the house bragging that when a neighbor’s wife had called out to her “Better cut out the charming” she had replied “Don’t squeeze the charming” and was proud she could reply with something that cute. a simple command. picked that very moment to go insane. my bad brother’s wife. was standing outside watching. now it would be I who would be killing him. not from any window. in my bad brothers mind. I told my sister-in-law to send someone to check on my bad brother. I was in the house alone with him and I was armed. in my bad brothers mind. It was not. “The snakes got him. I. As I approached the house of my sister in law. I was not there. the young Chief Floyd. Danny. all my belongings had been searched and left in a mess that had been produced by Mickey’s steadily increasing panic. who lived over the hill to the south of Heart Butte. it seemed all of the Heart Butte dogs jumped up as one. everything was planned perfectly and was coming off without a hitch. He was no longer home. He panicked. and my bad brothers sorcerer. there was the sound of many small plaintive cries that diminished as the dogs went their several ways. together in a pack. I had vanished with the ‘little rifle. That was a shock. Now. I asked Floyd where Mickey was and Floyd replied “I gave him ten dollars and told him to go get drunk. Now. at that moment of his greatest fear. here came the Heart Butte dogs. the same direction as the house I had just left. This sister-in-law. But when Mickey made his move. Another of my brothers. Around came the dogs again running in a formation something like a phalanx and by now making strange grunts. As I walked. and the little rifle. After awhile I went back to my bad brothers house. . and barked in that direction. At that moment. and Mickey was the man in the middle. At that moment of realization. I stood and walked to my dependable sister-in-laws house not far away. completely normal. had vanished. I was stalking him. Heart Butte looked deserted. that was the very same moment all the dogs had jumped up barking together. The rifle. As another of my sisters-in-law put it.. Mickey knew he had me just where he wanted me. I was nowhere to be seen from any vantage in the house. I went inside. he believed. and obviously tired. one word. squealing like pigs and biting at each other’s heels as they ran. And. In my mind I spoke to the dogs. But Mickey’s sorcerer was not good enough. his increasingly frantic search completely futile and now fear had gripped Mickey in his soul. was sent for. rather what was left of him. And as he soon discovered. Just a little while before. Mickey’s sorcerer and I were both acting out in dream time. no one else was out side. was picked up that afternoon by an ambulance crew with a straightjacket and delivered to commitment for the insane. and I turned and I waited. Two young men were dispatched over to my bad brothers house and then soon returned with wide eyes. His dog was beside him. in Mickey’s mind. “Out!” The pack broke up and the dogs dispersed. only moments before.” Everyone was looking at me with wide eyes. it had to be there. I visited with Danny for a few minutes and nearly went inside.56 the house I had just left. using the Indian description. But then I remembered. or whatever was possessing them.

57 A day or so later. everything had to be ‘covered’ by supernatural means. and then told me “When you manage to do something like that around Indian people. north towards Badger. Then.” I pointed to her team leader. “He is a devil” (she was speaking of me. however that might be. out of my sight. the first time I ever took the leadership of a Stick Game. I dropped what I had been packing and grabbed a yellow blanket and walked out of Heart Butte.” So I was packing up to move north. an experienced player of many years. Agnes. When an Indian friend. and then. And it was a quite natural method for the ‘old’ Indians to proceed with a crime. and said “I’m not easy. That woman left. I popped open my yellow blanket over my head and brought it down over my shoulders and wrapped myself in a single motion as I kept walking. I walked out of sight and no one moved. and as soon as I put my eyes on him through that window. I did not return to Heart Butte for three years. this old brujo who normally spent his days wandering the brush with his walking stick. she was quiet for a moment. The old lady retired from the healing practice. as fortune would have it. this first visit back was to say goodbye to Alfred. I felt the clear presence of another old sorcerer. my adopted Blackfeet father and first teacher. to all appearances.” I will always remember Bernie’s advice. and I told her. when she realized I would lead our team. there he was. and . A lot of the people here are afraid of you. We played all night and well into the morning. had told me that their spirit had told informed them I would be arriving to stay with them before I had ever met a Blackfeet. Ask Mickey. I met my bad brother again. or perhaps he was just a fellow madman. He knows I am not easy. stating as she departed. my adoptive Blackfeet mother. everyone was staring at me. my bad brother. this will be easy. to the Two Medicine River. as the old Indian exorcist lay on his deathbed. A woman on the side opposing me.” Mickey gave me a look that told me he knew what I was referring to. While I was packing. I had simply vanished. A retrospective note on this story would be that I am ever so grateful that my bad brother was a real Indian and in true Indian fashion consulted with a sorcerer to hatch a murder plot. Alfred died in the summer of 1981. It was time to leave all right. The softball game was frozen like a paused video. I moved to look out the window and sure enough. I could ‘see’ him in close proximity. There was a softball game going on at the edge of the village and it came to a standstill as I walked by. talking to nearly anything except human beings. you had better not be staying in Heart Butte. Bernie. A car horn honked once. This in itself was a fair means of making the event into a ‘medicine contest’ and allowed for me to respond with my own powers. would lead the opposing players on that occasion. later asked me how I had simply disappeared on the road north out of Heart Butte. I never lost a game until it was time to go after 10AM. I remember the old couple. told me “Ron. As I write this. said out loud “Oh. Alfred and Agnes. It was only natural that my bad brother. don’t ever let anybody know how you did it.) My bad brother had not played since the first game of the night before when I had taken my first team leadership ever. as they had always worked as a team. he picked up his walking stick and sprinted like a young Olympian to get beyond my gaze.

58 skunked him. Mickey never won a stick. We were two Indians that had had a contest.on the day of the dogs. That was that. . There was a clear winner. there was no animosity between us. we understood that the gods had just made a final statement about our contest of 3 years before. Between us. After.

We never acknowledged. standing by the fire while warming up.” None of the locals knew we were in residence.59 The Chicken Feathers Shaking Tent After I left Heart Butte. I had a acquaintance. We played lots of Chess. a fascinating figure in Blackfeet History. standing on the bank. The house stood silent. We moved in. on the reservation again. He agreed to help me take and hold the house provided I would frequently give him a game of Chess. It began with Indians with cases of beer and sleeping bags laying long. and was claimed by those local Blackfeet in the area that needed a party shelter. One of the Indians kicked in the front door. We brought plenty of food. off and on the Blackfeet reservation for a few years. not far away. Inside the house were two very interesting people. the Rider owned the property on paper and he said I could live there. Done. It was right by the historic campsite of Rising Wolf (Hugh Monroe. and a veteran that just wanted to be left alone and did not otherwise give a damn. This house had been abandoned for years. Forrest Little Dog. except for a towel. We had no running water. Baths in a metal washtub were very old by the time the ice was coming off the river. and to greet them was not any person. But by the time the snow began to melt off in late February. Forrest greeted me as I stood naked by the fire. which was half covered with ice. had broken through the last of the snowdrifts on the road out to the Two Medicine Lakes to check up on us. snowbound. and that was enough. But the ghost of Rising Wolf was on our side. The first leap was easy. it was all I could do to make a u-turn and get out. two woodstoves and a supply of firewood: and promptly became stormed in. I didn’t care.) It was hard to find housing on the reservation but an acquaintance. to rinse off. “You’re crazy. during a snap of –40 degree weather. some seriously pissed off Indians approached the front door. an American French-Canadian that loved danger. Peter. It was like a counter insurgency operation. with the hair standing on his back. knowing now how cold it would be. Bosco. to greet visitors. I bounced around. Basically what the Rider wanted from me was to take the house back and hold it. I soaped up. Forrest. I saw my friend. the Rider. below Lower Two Medicine Lake. However after I had submerged in the ice water. it was obvious the house was both occupied and domiciled. but a copious amount of cayenne pepper was burning in a . in his four wheel drive. wore a roach like a Mohawk. owned a house by the Glacier Park border which was just up on the side of Buffalo Mountain. as we had not been seen for about six or more weeks. in January 1981. a few of them pretty big. One late morning I built a fire on the river bank and then I jumped into the gently swirling pool. unresponding. a particularly vicious Doberman Pincher. Not long after. walking down the gentle slope to the river. Then one day the Doberman found a girlfriend and moved to town. After. a bastard son of Jack Kerouac by a French Canadian girl from upper New England. Now it got serious. seemed like one of the hardest acts I had had to perform in a very long time. and then landed in a house on the Two Medicine River. angry blasts of the horn from their pickup trucks they would not get out of because of the Doberman. The second plunge.

but the word was out. generally a large room is required that can have tarps and boards nailed onto door and window frames. Meanwhile. but also making it a decent place to live in. Whenever there happened to be anyone in the valley within a half mile or so of the house. while the other crow would circle the visitors in the valley making a racket to draw our further attention. his Telescope Lodge. sometimes with planted accomplices and/or pre recorded speeches in Indian language via hidden device that must be ‘translated’. I stealthily retrieved a 410. The spirits freed him and brought him into the room. Peter initially pointed them out. The Reverend Jim Jones liked to have himself tied up like Houdini out of doors before the lights went out. Sliding the window open. started barging in unannounced with his entire entourage to use our house for his Shaking Tent lodges. Self defense. modern fakes of the authentic old time Spirit Lodges.’ And Jim was as flamboyant a telescope man as Steve Martin was an evangelist in the movie. puts on a show of spirits in the dark. These present day Indian wannabee ceremonies. with the house recovered. In Jim’s facsimile of the Shaking Tent or Spirit Lodge. I had been to ‘Telescopes’ before and the old people had warned me about them. there were two very interesting crows in the valley. Jim’s reputation was so bad with the other medicine men that he had picked up the sobriquet ‘the Reverend Jim Jones’ of Jonestown (Guyana) fame. was fake. The purpose of this is to make a room so pitch black that you cannot see your hand in front of your face.his ‘Shaking Tent’ ceremony. pleased with his joke. and heard a cackle directly over my head. Jim was racist and arrogant. Then the light bulbs are removed from the fixtures so there cannot be an accidental light shed on what is happening. Then the shamman. went up in increments in my book. one crow would make a racket in the fir tree in the front yard. and after several breaths. Strange. Jim. And I did not have to use the short double 12 gauge with magnum 00 Buckshot loads. The Rider seemed sympathetic to our new circumstance but would do nothing. most typically other Indians who were bereft of their own culture. This new development did not set well with us. Looking up. the Indian psychology of relationships sometimes prevents anything except to let a circumstance play itself out. Envisioning a fresh chicken breakfast. To make the situation worse. were mostly used to shake down unsuspecting people. This ghost of Rising Wolf. showed up and without a bye-your-leave. in those days. Now that was hardly fair. bad things were happening to the drunks that tried to come and take back the party house from the honkies. On top of that.60 pile… making a lot of smoke on a very hot woodstove. Now. That was helpful and may have helped fend off further incidents by making the local partisans aware we were alerted to them. It is the Indian equivalent of the revival tent as portrayed by Steve Martin in ‘Leap of Faith. no problem. let out a big laugh and flew off. One late morning I was sleeping in and I was woken up by what was clearly the sound of a grouse drumming close to this same fir tree outside my window. I looked for a grouse that was never there. my landlord the Rider’s cousin-in-law. and loaded birdshot. The windows in . the unwanted visitors alcohol slowed nerve synapses sent them reeling back outside. I saw the crow perched on the eve looking back down at me. our house fit that description. Peter and I had put a lot of effort into not only capturing the house back.

The light bulbs were removed from the fixtures. Indians stood around. there was a set beaver trap under my bed. This went on several times at our house. I was going to slide the beaver trap out from under the bed to directly under the window. No sooner than Jim was free of his bonds (which utilized a trick knot which caused his bindings to really seem like they miraculously fell away). said nothing as he began bagging up his ceremonial accoutrements.” . those windows and doors exterior to the boarded up and tarped shut room. and his voice sounded abnormal and curt when he called for the light bulbs. There is a rising murmur of prayer for the safety of Jim. Between Shaking Tent Lodges. There was a bright full moon. One here. only nodded. Jim was back from Manitoba now. The Reverend Jim Jones. This time. He said nothing. While Jim was being tied up outside. There was nothing he really could say.) There are more than thirty Indians in the room with us. he put on a real dog and pony show in the dark. Now the lights were on. to do battle with a wicked sorcerer. had been in Manitoba when Peter had punched the clown in the face. Jim decided not to be tied up outside after all. And then it was REALLY SILENT for what seemed a long time. by his own account. Although he made a great show of locking the other doors and windows in the house.61 the room had to be boarded up but only a tarp covered the room’s entry. Jim had one of his assistants solemnly explain that the spirits were transporting Jim to Manitoba. Then Forrest Little Dog approached me to say: “Some people have been waiting for this to happen for a long time. He got the clown part right. Canada. Everybody heard the muffled Whump! simultaneous to the Clown Eagle going silent. The whole business was stink. after all. Peter was there with plan B. That was Jim’s lair. and was up screaming in his falsetto Clown Eagle voice. then Peter met him with his little pillow clutched in his fist and with a full force blow to Jim’s face. they began to leave too. and his screams would then bring the people to him. a Sun Priest. not saying a lot. Jim’s Eagle Spirit never stood a chance against Peter. it has been explained Jim is not sure he will survive this battle (He didn’t. from where he typically sat on a small pillow on the floor with his back to the wall. About the fifth time Jim showed up. somehow there was always left unlocked a particular window in my bedroom. After the spirits brought Jim into the house. On this occasion.the one closest to the head of my bed. The chain attached to the trap was lag bolted to a stud in the wall. Jim left. and that a Clown Eagle Spirit would be in the room with us to give us a blow by blow accounting of the battle. was always built in the same corner of the room. when the spirits brought Jim in. Peter had darkened the room for himself and paced this room by the numbers. There was a bath towel covering the trap. from whence the Shaking Tent takes its name. Jim was tied up. preparing to depart. Buster Yellow Kidney. The furnishings were always cleared out for these events and the cloth covered willow framework with sleigh bells attached. He became expert at knowing where he was in relation to Jim in the dark. Peter and I studied Jim and his methods. came and shook my hand on his way out. this Reverend Jim Jones. before he was tied up out of doors and made his miraculous entry. close to beneath that window. this also was the one window that was not too high to access from the out of doors. they would be taking him no further than this window. two there. whose face had a puffy look.

. in Chicken Feathers. This ‘chicken feathers shaking tent’ episode got the attention of Pat Kennedy. It was Peter that got it right. Pat went out of his way to befriend me ever after. according to this new folk version of the event. a medicine man whose lifelong dedication has been the preservation of the authentic ways of his people. were no less amazing.62 I heard the story retold. and plan A had come off. to study with Pat. I met a Norwegian. in the next phase of my Indian life. the Clown Eagle. Pat and I remain close friends to this day. My adventures with Pat. Jim most certainly would have had a broken leg. If I had been the main player. I had cut open a pillow in the dark and covered Jim.until my life took a different direction. and closely tutored me in the Ghost religion of his people for the next ten years. By this time. a couple of hundred miles away at Fort Belknap. But before I moved over to Starr School. a few months later.

" I didn't say what I was thinking. This time they caught me at home. Before I was clearly persona non grata in the ‘telescope’ community. of all things." The women outside are saying "Ron.’ It is also about a unique sweat experience. breaking it. I was uncomfortable with the whole way that this thing was unfolding. They were burying him within a day or so. I had to go in. you want to find out about Indians. "Open it. the sweat was a common thread of that for many years. Johanna. but there was nothing that I could do. the men and women are smoking the pipe and sweating together. who's been told by some famous psychic in the north of Germany." I said. and an unheard of thing happens. stumbling like a . she was channeled through the real world to me. This is the story of a lady we named ‘Bear Meat. So they're calling in their spirits. So. "What?" "She's gone crazy. I'll be there. I live near to the location of this particular sweat lodge. so now she's here discovering her roots. your White woman's gone crazy.“ I step out of the sweat and here comes this girl. to my place on the Two Medicine." At this time. So I went in." We got down to the sweat and she could not go in: fear stopped Bear Meat at the door. they can move energy. The women on the outside are pounding on the sweat shouting "Open up. God knows that her guardian angel was holding out hope for this naive little girl (who was probably 22-years-old). What I now encountered shows you how degenerate the telescopes are. stumbling out of the woods. I was asked to come down and go to a sweat. that she's a reincarnated Blackfeet. At any rate. no different than the wannabe Indian White people. So the main man says. you better get out here. I guess I would call the modern telescope men the half-wit sorcerers of the Indian world. this little blond Norwegian thing. here in the modern Blackfoot culture." I said. so let's go find out.the problem is that they can move dark energy more than anything else. We remember her by her Indian Name. "No. but don't want to go to. "Okay. and there's a telescope sweat going on at the north side that I've been invited to. Bear Meat." It was just one of those touchy human relationships. „I really didn't want to be here anyway. in many people’s lives. I hate it. "Okay.63 A Reincarnated Blackfeet Discovers Her Roots (A Norwegian we named Bear Meat) If life can be an obviously transformed experience. open up!" Interfering with a ceremony. And these numerous fakes of the authentic Spirit Lodges of the old times have been basically responsible for the death of the real thing. "Excuse me guys. I don't want to sweat with you. But for some people the shift is devastating. she's gone out of her mind and she's ran off into the woods. because they are not entirely devoid of culture. It would have been impolitic to under the circumstance to say. There were a couple of women outside who were observing the moon taboo. there happens to be a White woman from Norway staying with me. Many Indians won’t go there anymore. I had not yet broken off all close relationships with Indians that practiced the ‘Telescope’ rites. You never see this happen! I've never seen it happen before or since in twenty-five years. But I went in. a well-known telescope man from the south of the reservation had just recently died. We’re singing telescope songs. I said to her. and I'm trapped. So this really famous telescope man was waiting to be laid in his grave. It was a sweat lodge on the wrong side of the law. It shifts the balance in your psychology. on account of the Chicken Feathers Shaking Tent episode. and the Indians that use it always stop and see if they can catch me to come over for a sweat. I said. Change the color of the skin and you don't see any difference as far as ceremonial integrity. calling in their gossiping spirits.

opened it up.64 drunk. All I remember is that Peter and I hit the floor when the rounds of ammunition started exploding. I was getting nowhere fast. was that the recently deceased telescope man was hanging around and angry at these local rivals (telescope men generally fought and tried to kill each other with native witchcraft. and then cradling her head from behind. down her nose. which was full of burning embers. when she left. who had already died. nobody was watching. The Indian women were all freaked out. The really interesting part of this experience to me is actually about the oily medicine that disentangled the Norwegian from the eagle’s talons. and brought her back. And I remember the old man. to focus on me and the fact that I was there talking to her. a medicine man I had recently met and came to trust. still was strong in the medicine. her temples. The sweat cannot be used to cause harm or for gossip and malicious practices without breaking these ancient laws. rubbing the oily substance into her head. her eyes are practically rolled back in her head. That's all she remembered until she came to. the women outside the door. and I started working. I got it out. I get a hold of her and I try to shake her into awareness. I was confronted with somebody who was obviously experiencing something that needed to be dealt with right now. and she's drooling. the old Indian exorcist Alfred Wells. The men have the sweat lodge door shut again and are going to town with their songs because they don't want to deal with it. We knew what it was.she said she fainted but then became aware she was in the talons of a large eagle. Alfred. A box of live 22 caliber ammunition had somehow fallen off of an end table and spilled. we just did not know where it was coming from. I'm sitting there for a moment and I'm thinking fast. the little bit that I had. in fact I was engrossed totally in a game of Chess with Peter. and he was an Indian exorcist.. And then she told me her story. gunfire. The young lady was cleaning up. and looked. where I was working on her. My adopted Indian father. and she could see my truck. put some on my hand. There's nothing much more transpersonal than that. I made hot mint tea for her to drink. but mostly failed) and the angry dead medicine man wanted to take something with him. The conclusion of Pat Kennedy. I heard she headed for Peru. She said that when the singing began in the lodge--bear in mind the sorcerer who just died was a famous rival telescope man to these people-. 1981. In a little while I had her sitting up. I had Bear Meat staying in a tipi outside the house simply because she was too dangerous to keep inside. But that is not the intended use of the sweat lodge according to the old laws given by the ancestors. This Norwegian lady didn't last long in Indian country. her cheekbones. So nobody noticed when Bear Meat swept up the live ammunition and emptied the contents of her dustpan into the Franklin stove. The circumstance of Bear Meat leaving was the result of probably the best joke ever played on me by an Indian. getting smaller and smaller as she was being taken higher and higher. my first teacher who had died only a few months before. I started talking to her. I had this medicine that was from him. laid her down. I carried her inside. and I had to put her on the floorboard and drive her up to the house from the river bottom. I will give you an example. Bullets were bouncing off the walls and ceiling. What kind of medicine men are these? Bear Meat couldn't sit up in the seat of my truck. She had decided she was an Inca after her Blackfeet experiences. Bear . That was in late summer. open like a fireplace. the sweat lodge. And she started coming around. Anyway. across her brow. and this woman was the easy unprotected item that he could steal.

because in her thinking the ammunition had to be spent to be lying around like that. he was out the door and roaring out the driveway. that the story here. But after this. I guess I should not expect Bear Meat would have known the difference between live and spent rounds.’ . I felt responsible for her. And now. Kenny told me “Pisu [Mountain Lion. So I gave her a tipi to live in outside. and word was out about the sweat and what had happened there. I can finally hear the story of what has happened while I was making the stew.. and Kenny wolfed down all of two bites while already moving towards the door in what seemed like an incredible hurry. Obviously. according to Kenny. I was really glad to see him and honored he would go many miles out of his way to come and visit me. drove in unannounced. was I had her living in my tipi outside to see if I could tempt the Grizzly Bears to take her as a sacrifice which would help me to gain great power. Next thing that happens is this Norwegian woman is in my face accusing me of trying to kill her. a tall. the Indians were deadly afraid of her and what she might do. imposing and sincere appearing Indian. Then she launched into me. my Cree name]. I tell her no problem. and told her “Grizzly Bears love White women. as only the greatest of Indian actors could. has been inquiring after the Norwegians story while I was making the moose stew. The Norwegian is by this time demanding a ride to Helena to stay with friends she suddenly has remembered. My friend Kenny. while I was wondering what on earth was going on. One day the Ojibwa Sun Priest. make me some stew. I just did not want to turn her out in what could be a very dangerous reservation. Then he looked at her with the deepest concern. In fairness. and stating “Come visit me at Rocky Boy”. When it came to the part where I had her living outside in the tipi. but then I got to thinking that next she would be putting a gas cylinder in the kitchen woodstove to keep the fire going. And then deeply saddened. Now. if not completely mad. And truthfully. So there was a conspiracy hatched by my Indian friends to get rid of her. Coincidently I had half a dozen other visitors show up the same day and we were all just hanging out.” And that is why she will always be remembered in Indian Country as ‘Bear Meat. Kenny informed her that I had greatly disappointed him and that she was actually in very real danger. Several Indians are leaving while nearly dying laughing and only Peter is there to tell me what is going on. in the Indian way of thinking. But I was not giving up on this girl that easily. I had a little sympathy for that point of view as well. what’s happening. and she has gone out to pack up in the tipi. this woman was nearly.” So I immediately busied myself in the kitchen and came out with the stew after a little while. I have brought Moose meat from Canada. Kenny appeared sincerely horrified. Kenny Gopher who was a friend of mine. furious about the live ammo on the floor.65 Meat had just stood there and miraculously was not hit.

Pat was a Pow Wow singer and in fact was widely know in Indian Country as one of the great composers of traditional Indian songs. Generally it was only the young men who had acquired more than a modicum of skill that dared to attempt singing with Pat.’ Such was Pat’s reputation that nobody dared to question him when the Whiteman Ron West was allowed to sit with the group. Round Dance.) In the summertime. choosing technically difficult songs. and to understand how they mesh. I did not really know at the time just what all that would entail. to travel with a very small core of supporting cast because he was able to pick up good singers at any Indian celebration or event that knew his widely used songs where ever there were Indians in the western states generally. one stick. in our case. It was really tough for me to get them simultaneously correct. as a singer. whether Round Dance or Owl Dance.” That was a reference to the fact that when Pat’s group sang. Pat was a complete teacher of all things truly Indian. correct timing to the vocal and. None of them were easy for me. which seemed unrelated. and it required more skill than I had ever imagined. mid song. But I did it. Indians surrounded his drum with tape recorders. Prairie Chicken Dance. Nearly always. eight drumsticks together were required to sound as though they were a single strike. which required that every one of the 6-10 singers at a given drum had to coordinate their strikes to a precision that not only required the distraction of having to get the vocal cadence right. Nobody said anything. His drum group moniker was ‘The Starr School Singers. in those days. Canada. because there was competition between the several drum groups to be judged by the elders in old law of the Indians. and he kept me with the group for a traditional competition on the Skinni Pikuni (Blackfeet) Reserve at Brockett. Towards the beginning of August I was beginning to get the hang of drumming and singing the traditional music. and learn from scratch to sing Pow Wow music that summer. Now Pat had decided I was ready. Grass Dance.66 Brockett Pow Wow I traveled with Pat Kennedy on the Pow Wow road in the summer of 1982. I sweat it through every song that first evening of the 3 day competition. Pat chose the prettiest possible songs. when he had asked to use my home to host his Giveaway Dance (Ghost Religion. His fame allowed him. Owl Dance. it was incredible music. the group assigned to sing for that dance would strive for perfection.. It required a lot of me to separate out the drum time from the song cadence. to get to know him better. every beat. Alberta. Friday evening the competition began. I had just met him that previous spring after the ‘Chicken Feather Shaking Tent’ episode. but it all went right. . if it was a War Dance. and not a single beat could be off. but the beat of the drum had two elements. I could visibly see every Indian at the drum relax when we finished our last song of the night. Slow War Dance. there was a neophyte that wanted to learn and to sit with Pat was the ultimate experience. the whole world is gonna know. and not drop a beat. For the Social Dance songs. Pat would let nearly any young Indian sit down to learn to sing but they were always warned: “If you fuck up. The several drums put out their best. This would be different than the typical Pow Wow singing. Sneakup Dance. It amazed me to see Pat switch his drumstick from one hand to the other.

and get us a point deduction. arguably the best of the best. Our sticks struck the drum as one and became a single stick together in the incredible rapid staccato beat to start the song and the dancers to shake their bustles. when the competition resumed. an obviously drunk woman arrived at where we were sitting. quick pause. everyone else I was sitting with at our drum was professional caliber at what we were doing. sharp strike.. and little did I know that I earned us all insurmountable points as a drum group in the competition. trying to get a grasp of what the ‘old law’ of the Indians meant in relation to the rules governing this contest. Suddenly I thought I understood the reason why this competition was much more serious in demeanor. The other drums sensed I was inexperienced and upped the ante with their most technically difficult work much earlier that would otherwise be the norm. Only a few drums. This was big competition in a special sense. the last song before the break. we had to sing again. Pat never once poked his drumstick in one singers crotch.” We broke up for supper. We sang and drummed songs we all knew well and that I had no trouble with: we were really good but it did not matter. and then held it up under another singers nose.. I was crushed.67 Saturday afternoon. would have a neophyte sitting in for this event. After the four required mistake free renditions the song requires a perfect finish and I blew it. all of the pressure was off. there was a lot to watch out for. a Blood Indian. and when another drum had just begun an Owl Dance. when what seemed to me an incredibly stupid event occurred. their chances of winning would markedly improve. A specific Dean told me about the comportment part was that the old people were also judging us on whether we broke any of the old laws of social behavior in ceremony. Shit. standing just behind me. I was more confident. Pat selected the most difficult of songs for me when he told our group “Sneakup Dance. the song was already finished. Then the critical pause. The old people judging would be watching to see what else went on. and comportment was a big part of it. Pat had only stated “It means that anything can happen.” The dancers were ready. Just before supper break. Between our song assignments. told me just a little more. The typical joking around of the singers was low key between songs. There was not a journeyman to be seen at the other drums. I overbeat a single stroke. but just barely. and it was obviously remarkable that Pat. those deemed ultimately professional by Indian standards. Between songs that afternoon. Now the slow and deliberate pace of drumming that picks up slowly. Dean explained that it was not enough to be technically perfect drumming and singing. I was picking the brains of the other Indians singing with us. The preceding drums in the latest round of competition had just soundly challenged our drum and we had to really show our stuff.and that was what made it easy. and I knew I was in trouble. After the supper break. Pat just said “Well. I was the only member of our group that did not have years of drumming/singing experience. I got through the evening session with out making a technical mistake. only pros. starts slow war dance but then steadily increasing speed. If they could knock out Pat with a mistake on my part. coming down with a strike as my drumgroup has their sticks all pointed in unison towards the sky.” Dean Plume. staccato again. dared to compete in the old style rules governing this contest. The afternoon singing competition was intense. I was holding my own. my .

So I stood up and turned around. I went to the ongoing stick games after the evening dance session. who happened to be the man’s distant cousin. and bought into the game. still. together with the entire crowd in attendance. but I had had it with myself over the way the evening had gone already. But I didn’t. and I went to sit down at our drum.” I did not give a damn. However. took the woman’s right hand with my left. God. But it never happened. all of our singers. her name was Jo Ann. I could see the drunk woman’s husband. and sat with one of my Skinni Pikuni relatives. with my right arm around her waist we were Owl Dancing in the center. alone together. Finally. I thought it was a ruse to stop dancing with a Whiteman and refused to let go. Devalon Small Legs. said to him “Why don’t you take a hike. Every drumstick was pointed at me. I was not mad. whether it was because he was warned not to. Then Dean Plume.68 back was to her. And then to my complete and total amazement. We were up. the Starr School Singers. go with me” and disappeared in the dark in the opposite direction. a Blackfeet Chief and one of our singers. I did not want to be seen as a coward that had run away from a challenge. Al Potts. and the wild dance was transpiring as he walked back to our drum. We put out a flawless performance in the final session that afternoon. palm to palm. No sooner was I in my chair and there was a mad Indian standing beside me saying “Hey Honky. were announced as Champions of the competition. with the exception of the woman’s husband who was indeed there after all. who did not appear to be drunk. What had happened was the . and the drum that was playing made a mistake because one of its strikers broke down laughing at us. I do not know to this day why he did not follow up his challenge to me then and there. She caved in initially and we were dancing but then the woman suddenly stated “There’s my husband!” and really pulled hard to get out of my embrace. losing both cheeseburger and coke and nearly knocking himself out in the process. As promised.” He left. while I was waiting to see how it would play out. did that seem dumb after the fact. I just didn’t give a damn. She started to break away. dancing the obligatory Victory Dance. before she even realized she was dancing with a honky. I could have dropped the bones right there and followed her and I would have been married into this tribe. after what seemed eternity. I was hiding the bones while playing the game. and demanded a Dance. a beautiful Blackfeet woman. how would you like to fight?” Before anybody else could say anything I replied “I will be at the Stick Game after the dance. Watching this crazed Owl Dance between me and a drunk partner I had never before met. I had just blown it for our group in the competition and my just rewards now followed. and refused to be embarrassed again with her walking away. Al strode himself squarely into one of the pillars supporting the awning over the spectator seating. came by and in front of everyone at the stick game said “Ron. and now we were both doing a drunken reel all over the dance arena. our group. his head turned to take it all in as he reentered the arena. I regretted the missed opportunity for years. Meanwhile. had been off to grab a cheeseburger and coke during our turn between songs. she kept pulling away.to the additional roar of mirth from the crowd. standing off to one side seeming in deep conversation with another Indian I did not know. or what. the song was over and I let the woman go who really ran away fast. Sunday was the final day of the competition. I hung on to her and told her she was going to finish the dance she had started and that I didn’t give a damn what she thought.

69 traditional rules governing the contest recognized events surrounding me that I was not even cognizant of the rules applying to. did not back down from a challenge. after all of these years. I won more points than I lost with my drumming mistake. But I apologize to Jo Ann. observed the law you cannot say no to a woman who asks you to Owl Dance. did not get mad. In short. there was a mistake I made. that was just my choice. . embarrassed a chief (Al) without malice. it just fell outside the rules. and whether or not I had run off with Jo Ann. did not let the woman break the law by walking away from the dance she initiated. I had entertained the crowd.

This Stick Game chapter will seem perhaps a bit tedious to some in the first several pages. or leadership of a team. Stick Game has replaced Inter-Tribal Warfare and Horse Stealing as the equivalent of the Olympics in the Western tribes of native North America. there were Indians that thoroughly enjoyed the fact that I would. the Evangelists can freak out over the Sorceries. Stick Game. Skill and winning was all that mattered. I have little sympathy for that point of view. but were purely into the technical detail of the game. the game for the sake of the game. closely scrutinized. could give up their fraud and amateur efforts. The 900 toll number telephone psychics. and the new age channels.. take the ‘Point’. and win. some loved that the fact I could play the game. To some of the Indians. Stick Game is identical in its mathematical principle and cultural application.” Floyd Heavy Runner I had a Love/Hate relationship with many of the Indian Stick Game players. culturally speaking. and it misses the point as concerns me. could fascinate or disturb a lot of white people.70 The Stick Game “Considering the Stick Game. I realized these people are identical to the Taoists in their theory of the world -as it applies to this game. . you take your life in your hands. respectively. analyzed in its totality. throughout the course of a night. It epitomizes the pre-western. there was damn little left that he had not already grabbed. it was the same feeling at Stick Game. when a team goes on a winning streak. the Bones values representing the old & young Yin & Yang. an elder brother of the oracles of Chinese Civilization. or Witchcraft. And that is the approach of the better Stick Game players. This simply was a game that I loved. A bit of perseverance in these first pages pays off well in subsequently following the stories of the game itself. The Whiteman’s physical scientists could consider the games ability to shred their laws of mathematical probabilities. The game is everything in the Indian world that is not Western or White. game after game. each time you pick up the Bones. in exchange for the real thing at Stick Game.and the game is. and the divination revealing the relationships of Man to the movement of energy in Nature. and they would not stand a chance. for diverse reasons. Giving the anthropologists something to think over. aboriginal method of thought. my skill at the game just hurt them. On the other hand. perhaps leaving their physicists stumped. These Indians were the ones that did not get caught up in the Red/White politic. time to time. but the intent here is not only to tell the stories but to actually teach the basics of this ancient aboriginal divination. and destroy the opposition. And among many other natural phenomena they freak out over. Sort of like the rise of American Soccer chipping away at one of the last domains where Mexico has ruled over an American nation that has historically humiliated them in so many respects. what would the Whiteman take next. and some hated the fact that I did it as a Whiteman. to the values of the I Ching. associated with the game. and admired my skill.

71 Stick Game takes its name from the sticks that are employed as a sort of chit- keeping, the tally of points earned or deducted. Other names for the game, in various forms and applications are; Bone Game (for the bits of bone used in the games required divinations); Hand Game (after the players hands hiding the bones); Feather Game (aka Holy Hand Game, for the requirement to interpret the divination by a special feather attached to a divining stick- a variation more typical of formal decision making in a religious context); or just Game. Most Stick Game is played in a common gambling and entertainment form. In this form, you will find the open field combat of the Medicine Warriors, the Witches and the Sorcerers. This is the form of the game that I loved. The mechanics of the game may seem simple. It is not a simple game. I knew the game well in two forms, Blackfeet style and, more importantly, Flathead style: Flathead style is the most common inter-tribal form used at most of the common, or ‘open’ gambling games, regardless of the games tribal location. So I will talk about the Flathead style, because if you visit a western states pow wow, and see this game in public, chances are that Flathead style is the game you would see being played. ‘Taking the Point’ is leading a side in a game. A ‘Point’ is making a divining choice. The ‘Pointer’, is the leader of your war party, and makes the guesses, leads the singing or designates a song leader, chooses your teams hiders, the ones that will conceal the ‘Bones’, in short, the Pointer is the chief of your team for that game. Traditionally this leader keeps the ‘Point’, so long as he or she continues to direct winning play of the game. If there is a loss, in any given game, more often than not, the leader, which had led a team to defeat, will surrender the ‘Point’ to another player for the next game. Usually the change of point follows some informal seniority order within the group making up that team. A typical game kit is 11 sticks, five each with identical designs but different colors and a ‘Kick’ stick that incorporates the design in both colors, and two sets of Bones: each set of Bones has one marked Bone, and one unmarked Bone. Each Bone set must generally follow these specifications: Each Bone must be easily concealable in a fist, and the marked Bone must be clearly marked and easily differentiated from the unmarked Bone. To begin a game, the two team leaders face off, each with one set of Bones from their respective game kits. Now the two leaders play for the ‘Kick’ stick. Each of them hides their bones in their fists, perhaps placing their hands behind their backs or under their shirt to conceal from the other which Bone went to which hand. But now they must reveal their respective fists clutching the Bones for the other to see, perhaps placing their fists on their knees, or holding them in front of their bodies, arms crossed. Now with gestures of a fist or head, they guess each other, each looking for the unmarked Bone of the other. If necessary, they will guess again and again, until one has guessed correctly and the other has missed with his guess. Then the game begins. Whoever wins the Kick, their team has the absolute advantage to start the game. The Kick winner’s game kit is used, their sticks and bones will be played. The other puts his Bones and sticks away. The Kick winner hands, or tosses to the other team, five of his sticks. Then he puts the Kick

72 stick, already won, away. Each team leader now, sometimes very ritualistically, arranges the five sticks per team on the ground between the teams, these ten sticks belong to the earth, and neither team is in real possession of them yet. The Kick winning team is already drumming and singing. They presently possess both sets of Bones. I have played in games with 200 players and singers, and 30 or 40 hand drums, back in the 1970’s, when Stick Game was still really big. The teams’ array face to face in long horizontal lines. There is probably about a ten foot ‘no mans land’ between them. At the richer tribes, I have seen as much as US$18,000 wrapped in a large scarf, or a shawl, lying on the ground between the teams, the collective wager for a single game. Often these games largely represented, in their makeup, the historical warfare between the differing tribes. Often times, the older songs employed in these games represented accounts of past victories against the foes they were facing. Now the Kick winning leader, perhaps standing up to better survey who is present and playing for him, decides who will hide the Bones for his team. He will take his time to choose, and then delivers the Bones to his hiders. By this time, the opposing team leader is perhaps looking deliberately disinterested in his opponents magical incantations, acted out in pantomime with the Bones. Fists clutching Bones, especially in the hands of the women, are sometimes doing something akin to Hawaiian Dance moves, as the singing and drumming team taunts him, daring him to guess. He can take his time, but he must make a choice. A game can last ten minutes. A game can last ten hours. You never know what to expect. The Point in this initial run of the game presents 4 possibilities, looking at the drumming and singing Indians facing him, the diviner, the Chief of the team that wants to win the Bones to his side, must first make an accurate determination of what he is faced with. He knows the mechanics, his Point must be either the ‘Outside’, the fists facing him in that choice would be the right hand of the hider facing him on his left and the left hand of the hider facing him to his right, the ‘Middle’, the fists of the arms between the hiders facing him, opposite of the previous, or, he must call open both the left fists or both the right fists of the hiders on the team presently singing. One guess, two hiders. He must find the unmarked Bone of each. He points his right forefinger to the ground directly to his front and nods affirmation, his guess is the Middle, and the hiders must open their hands and reveal the Bones. Both hiders suddenly bring their fists together, they have been caught, the singing stops, he has won the Bones. The Bones are thrown across the no-mans-land to the man that just made this first Point, now his Indians begin to sing, but only the Bones have been won, and with them the right to hide, the sticks have not moved from the ground. It is like winning the serve in Volleyball, there is no score on the exchange. Now the circumstance of play is reversed between the teams. Now the pointer who had won the Kick is faced with divining, his opposition is singing and taunting, the drums are loud, and in this incredible din he must be able to find his sight, be able to see the unmarked Bones through the concealment and bring them back. He makes his shot, extending his right arm, forefinger pointing directly off to his right, he has guessed both opposing players left hands when he adds the required affirmation to his

73 guess, in this case he simply shouts above the din, Hey!, the opposing hiders, both women, chirp “Ki –yi-yi-yi, and the entire singing team is instantly frenzied, fingers shaking to the beat at the guesser who has just missed both the hiders’ positions with his guess, the opened hands revealing his mistake for all to see, he has guessed the marked Bones, he reaches to the ground and picks up two sticks, throwing them across the nomans-land to the singing team, their hiders have ‘ducked’, bones and hands concealed from view as they prepare the bones positions, they are entitled to hide again, now the fists emerge back into to view, the singing team is animated now, singing loudly together, these women hiders are experts. The Pointer looks at the ground trying to block out the noise, and gather his concentration. Now the Pointer must decide if the women hiders have ‘stayed’, or if they have ‘run’ with the Bones, he has to guess them both again, and deciding both women have changed hands with the unmarked Bones, believing they have ‘run’ he makes the identical guess as before, again both women give the Ki-yi-yi-yi, bringing their team to its feet, now standing, dancing in place to drums, sing and play, they are on a roll, the women exhibit their open hands, neither unmarked Bone had been moved, they had both ‘stayed’, the Pointer had guessed the two marked Bones again. The pointer again picks up two sticks and throws them across to the singing team and then gestures to the singing team that he has passed the next guess to a woman sitting next to him, perhaps this woman can divine the women hiders. The hiders have ducked and now the fists come out again, inviting another mistaken point. Now this newly designated woman Pointer is the focus of the taunts, as she attempts to concentrate on making a good point. She closes her eyes and places her face in her hands, elbows on her knees sitting in a folding chair, she looks without physical sight for the bones and ‘sees’ the younger woman has run, she has switched the Bones positions in her hands, but she cannot ‘see’ the older woman’s Bones, her ‘sight’ is blocked, she can only guess. Eyes open and looking now, she attempts the physical sight scrutiny of the older hider. Nothing is revealed. Still she can only guess. Suddenly this woman makes up her mind and points to the ‘Middle’ and nods her affirmation that this is indeed her decision, the younger woman throws her bones across, busted, but the other woman hider again gives the Ki-yi-yi-yi opening her hands to reveal the mistake.* Now the woman pointer throws one stick across and give the set of Bones she has won back to her original team leader. The singing team is sitting again, all eyes are on their remaining hider, will she run?, will she stay?, the original pointer takes the single set of bones and ducks with them, it appears he will guess her one on one in the same style as is sometimes used to win the Kick stick. Now he comes out with his fists and holding his fists in the air, he shouts Hey! Notifying the hider he has decided.. but she will not show, she shakes her head in the negative, he must open his hands first, he put his hands back under a blanket on his lap, as though undecided, but this woman knows all the technical detail of the game, the obscure rules, she has called his bluff, his hands had concealed nothing, a trick, but she did not bite and he looks foolish now, and actually that was his intention for her, to make her look foolish and break her rhythm. His confidence is shaken. He gives the Bones, this set presently employed for the purpose of guessing, back to the woman that had won them, but she has seen his confidence shaken, and that pulls her confidence down too. But she makes the guess, holding her hands extended, palms up with a bone in each, and with her trademark nod in the affirmative, this is her guess, and the woman hider is chirping again Ki-yi-yiyi, and the singing team’s leader now reaches down and picks up a stick from the ground

74 in from of him, there are only four sticks left on the ground, some of his singers are now waving ‘bye-bye’ in their taunts at the opposition that cannot divine their woman hiding the Bones. Now many of the players on the guessing team, not having drummed or sang since winning the Kick, are looking glum or serious, being taken down from the get-go in a game is unlucky, embarrassing. Now the set of Bones with the guessing team is passed, guess by guess, to different players trying to stop the woman hider on the singing team and with each mistake another stick is picked up from the ground by the singing team, until all are gone. Now the guessing team has only the Kick stick to defend. The pointer pulls it out and stabs the Kick stick into the ground like a stake. He throws the bones, his own Bones that have failed him, onto the ground, and points his forefinger in the direction the Bones indicate the guess.. wrong again, the game is over. Finished. The winning team jumps on the bet, matched amounts of money, waiting in the no-mans-land. It may have lasted 15 minutes. * with the information provided up to this point, you now have all the necessary knowledge to determine on which side each hider is facing you, old or young, your left or your right, and in which hand each held the unmarked bone for this guess. Can you sort it out? The preceding description is a general picture of the game, as I have seen it played many times, and describes what happens when a team of journeyman players runs into a set of crack players. This has happened, much as described above, countless times. But it is the exception, not the rule. There is no typical game, games last 30 minutes, an hour, 2 hours, 10 hours (I hated those games.) It is a matter of not only skill, it is about collective will. I am not going to give up all of my Stick Game secrets, the old Medicine Ways shared with me, here. What point, example given, would there be in telling you that the white, very old wild dog shit, Coyote shit from the prairie, is good protection against a particular kind of Indian witch at Stick Game, when that same Indian witch, when not sitting opposite me at Stick Game, is my friend? I mostly won’t go there, the where’s, whys and how’s of that. Anyway, that sort of thing is truly dangerous, if you do not know how to read the context of the sorceries going on in a given game, something like that little piece of crap can, in a manner of speaking, explode in your face. But there is plenty I can, and will tell. Some of it perhaps useful to a player that might read this, some of it interesting to people who just want to know. I will reconstruct some of my own play in games here, intended as instructive/entertaining descriptions. I know that my presence as a Pointer bothered a lot of the Indians I faced in competition over the years. Floyd Heavy Runner’s daughter, Sarah, once made a somewhat hilarious observation in casual conversation that I can relate to this. I was enjoying lying in the prairie grass by a campfire at one of our outdoor summer campsites by the Badger Canyon, there were visiting Indians, everything was relaxed and cool. There is always joking going on, these are incredibly fun and self deprecating people who, when among themselves, make jokes about nearly everything having to do with life. Someone was telling what could be taken as a racist joke, a joke story about a ‘honky’, these stories did not bother me, I made my own jokes about my race, as the Blackfeet did theirs. When the

and short of cheating with the Bones. facing me for the first time. He was confident he could beat me. On another occasion. when faced with racially conflicted Indians. to show him I had his song. on the spot. I noticed he had a lot of confidence in one song in particular when his team was singing and I made myself learn that song. By this time I was also known as a premier Pointer. making no move to chose my hiders. I played the race card in subtle ways. and as he was leaning forward in my direction.75 joke had been told. I had the most knowledgeable possible teachers and was a meticulous student of the game. and handing the drum back to its owner. Chosen again to hide. “So I hear you are a ‘big time’ Bone handler. it would be a Coup for him to beat the Whiteman. I had become a master of the obscure rules and technical detail. which my singers immediately picked up. tossing me the Bones to hide again. the first ones correctly. an oblique reference to male anatomy. I converted to one of our teams songs. and you sometimes met with a recipe for disaster as an Indian facing me in the game for the first time. but was playing as a hider. while looking right at him and saw an expression that made it appear he had herniated his rectum right there. you do whatever it takes to win.” With a straight face I fired right back “I will leave handling the ‘Big Bone’ to you”. stated carelessly across the no-mans-land as we were preparing to play. a cardinal rule. One time I was faced with a Pointer I knew did not like me. Add the fact that further. he doesn’t realize he’s not an Indian. a Canadian Blackfeet who had married a Browning Indian that was a relative of mine. So I resorted to a very dirty tactic. And then. and having heard of my reputation. and faced with racially conflicted Indian opposition on many occasions at the games. now my entire team has picked up the singing and we took all of his sticks. Sarah also noticed and chimed in. I was doing a good job winning sticks. on my Stick Game teams. I signaled to my singers to sit quiet and I took a drum and sang his song back to him. to my psychological advantage. and he was playing a strong game. Having Indians like Sarah. and the subsequent stanzas I deliberately fucked up. not far into the game. or getting angry (never get angry at Stick Game. Our team’s leader was Ed North Piegan. Another time. He was typically one of the better game leaders in our region. did not like Whites. before we ever played. but singing several stanzas. No matter how good a player you were. I noticed one of the visitors looking somewhat wide eyed at me. Ed smiled approval at me from his chair. people who did not concern themselves with my race. “Don’t worry about Ron. wrecked her psychology. An easy win for me. and in full hearing of hundreds of Indians. fear could strike you. I believe gave me an advantage that very few may have ever known when playing the game. that otherwise totally fair taunt killed her gaming ability. I was not leading the game. Stick Game is War. Having won the Bones back. and the other team was nearly defeated. without missing a beat. for a reaction. Wilma Wells. game over. Also. after Ed had won the Bones back. if you get angry. I delivered the Bones to my hiders. for me it was time tested and true against the racist Medicine Men that play the game. Coming from a Whiteman. listening. a woman . a woman Pointer at Flathead. you are really finished).” That drew even more laughs.

in a manner of speaking. again and again. We knew each other’s game well. he knew my real value as a player. mostly Crees.” Ed nearly fell out of his chair laughing. But even in that situation a good Pointer may have to wait. ready to begin. “This is your worst nightmare. had been playing on our side since the beginning of this fiasco for the Blackfeet home team. the Blackfeet. and a friend of mine. for advice on the Indians they would encounter at these games. and a good player. Andrew Small Legs. like myself a Vietnam veteran. it was a complete surprise. was his main assistant. They had picked up Lloyd. most times I had no opportunity to point at all. I had also played with Lloyd. Stick Game Indians at home just don’t give up. such as at the games on the Flathead Reservation and at Fort Hall. But now I was sitting beside my brother Andrew.” It was about 9 PM. These Canadians. I had my big game. not only a Pointer. The Pointer for this amalgam of Crees was about 35 years old. I had only sat and watched these games. The Blackfeet persistently took them on. . There were. But he exercised his right to give his turn away to the Blackfeet player of his choice. I know you can take these people down. Sometimes your turn comes up sooner if you are sitting on a persistently losing side that changes Pointers often. there was a sort of inter-tribal team of All Stars. These Crees could go home and brag that they had whipped their old enemies. One of my Blackfeet ‘Blood Brothers’ from Brockett. had never faced a Whiteman leading a Stick Game before. look there. many times. Lloyd and I had also played together at Wellpinit. was prepared for me to take this game’s point. Lloyd excepted. Andrew told me. quite a ways down the list at these events. had not lost a game since they had begun play. against the ‘Snake’ (Shoshone) Indians. when we had banded together against common foes. and now it was his turn to take the Point. in the past. it is a Honky with the Bones. for his or her turn to take a games leadership. During those summer celebrations when the Blackfeet hosts were winning. that just would not happen. But nobody on the side opposing me. Idaho. however. now it had been two days. Lloyd Chippewa. Lloyd had played against our Blackfeet. shouted to the opposing team over the din of the drums. sitting close to Ed and pointing to me. “I have seen what you can do. This was the Big Time. The strategy of assembling this special team for the occasion had paid off. That was their problem. to take on the Browning Blackfeet at the Stick Games.76 player. and the games did not often change Pointers (I was always a ‘home team’ player). and me. Up to that moment. Every Pointer has to wait. But I always got to play because I also was a good hider. So I was. there would be no room for mistakes. two memorable occasions that I was able to lead Blackfeet teams against other tribes teams at these big events. Washington. They can’t. in a sort of informal national finals Stick Game event. Such was the case for me with the big Inter-Tribal games at the Browning Indian Days Celebrations in the 1980s’. a Montana Chippewa/Cree. including Lloyd. and I would play my most skilled game. but they would never be allowed to say they ran the Blackfeet out of their own games. and he gave the game to me. And these particular Crees. I never had the seniority of the other good Blackfeet Pointers and most of them would turn out for these games. a select group of top players from several Canadian tribes that had made the trip together as a team. On one of these occasions. at times.

Lloyd had had no chance to explain me to his Pointer. imbued with a dark masking energy to ward off a guess. Suddenly I send my left arm north. but keep my eyes unfocused and looking past this player with a set of Bones. much like Chess. perhaps the unmarked bone is masked there by her concentration. and I did not want to place myself in unfamiliar territory by adopting a different technique. My game was good enough to give even Lloyd. deviate from my game scheme. now I am in the disciplined meditative or waking dream state learned from fasting. she is visualizing the marked bone as being on her right and directing that thought towards me. visualizations or sensation the sound evokes to emerge. a state of subconciousness I have learned to evoke at will. nearing the end of a game that goes our way. close my eyes for 30 or 40 seconds and let my senses take in their drumming. . or to make the kill. my technique that Lloyd knew. consequently. I will play the north-south variation of my game. while playing for the Kick. now we can sing. I had learned it from very old people some years before. I see the dark energy on his right side as well. who grasped it. In Stick Game. but I repressed that urge. After four tries. initially. importantly. opening my eyes. I see some things. while standing with the four Bones in my hands. It was a tested means of play.77 Looking across and seeing Lloyd. the Crees won the Kick. and have a confidence boost at my taking both sets of Bones with my first shot. I did not dare. at that point. only both their right hands or both of the hiders left. I am willing to give up a stick to do that. I wanted to modify the game I was most fond of. perhaps the unmarked Bones are set up that way. Now I sit forward. forefinger extended. and my several misses. guessing both players right hands and nod. I have caught them both. I put my kit away. and look towards the hider to the north. There is something dark clinging to her right side. But it cannot be Andrew. to the level of game your opposition brings you. the ego is consciousness set aside. 30 seconds can seem like a long time in this state. and there are many techniques that can be employed. it was good. a least a bit of a difficult time and he was not the main Pointer for their side. Andrew looks across at the other side with the slightest cagey smile. you have to play up. looking for energy fields. Now I leaned back in my chair.it would be poor form while I am deciding who should hide. And you might be surprised to discover Stick Game is diverse in strategy. my left. I allow their drums into my head. reinforce the thought. complete with arcane rules. My people had been getting whipped around the clock up to now and I want hiders who have seen my play in the past. but make no indication of it. in games I have won for them. that I would employ a very old method of play. he knows these Crees are in for a tough time. Now I am surveying the Indians playing on my team. I have found where I want to be. and turn my unfocused gaze to the other player. They were singing. our people are singing and no one looks at me. the main body of Indians I faced would not realize. he is my 1st assistant in this game and hides with me either as a last resort if I get in trouble. The will be no middle or outside signals in my points. I make my decision regarding her. I am studying the player with my peripheral vision. and note any thoughts.

and I can see the dark energy on both their hiders. or notice. My hiders didn’t have that problem. unfocused gaze.78 Meanwhile Andrew does nothing. a Blackfeet women from our team. His best chance is just to sit back and hope his Cree team can cope.’ I could not let Andrew take all those shots without chancing giving away clues that I could ‘see’ through to the bones and/or was playing a game with an element of Taboo. both nod understanding and turn to concentrate on hiding without giving up clues. happened when the energy showed me their hiders were on the ‘Outside’ and ‘Middle. and he is checking out this Whiteman that runs a team like a professional. winning only one set of Bones on those points. Winning the Bones back only twice more. not bad. When there is only one set of Bones being hidden for the second shot.unless I need him to make a point against a hider that gives me trouble. and winning only two sticks. including Lloyd. I am a pro. The two Points that I gave up a stick each. They couldn’t. other than the Kick. It was a short game that lasted perhaps twenty minutes and their streak was over. her rage likely will be useful. told them in Cree “It took a Whiteman to beat you. I want all my team to see my faith in my players. then suddenly points the stick to the ground and nods. hit them. there is only north-south. designating him to take this shot. but it would require a shot from me to the Middle and I won’t go there. actually not very well able to contain her outrage at what they are confronted with. Andrew hands me the Bones together with the stick. Lloyd is just taking it in from the other side. is besides herself. Their Pointer shoots and ‘kills’ my players. straight faces. Both of my hiders are looking at me and I make a peculiar fist signal to them both. I throw one set of Bones to her. which they ultimately were unable to hang on to. I see a woman that is smiling and taunting. barely able. he does not want to lose. Now I am using my ‘gaze’. The opposing Pointer is looking at me now.” Andrew takes the stick and acts as though he is in his own meditative state to divine the Bones. The old ones that had taught me the north-south variation. my trade off was only one stick for both sets of bones. refusing to react to. which I place back on the ground. At the moment the game ended. Now we are singing and I return the Bones to the same women that were ‘killed’ on the last point against us. but he knows it would be futile to try and explain what they are up against during the actual game. I pick up a stick and give it to Andrew. my hiders had gained confidence over the obviously rattled Crees. they both throw their Bones to the other side. and I notice one of his better players from earlier that night. I take note of that. So when they went outside or middle. Normally they could have left with their winnings after a loss following a long string of . my unfocused sight again. who could speak their language. looking confident. there is no middle or outside. but I also lean over to him and say just one word: “Middle. I was able to always pick up one set of Bones on the first shot.” Their leadership.’ So shooting only north or south. the Middle. and both hider throw their Bones back across to us. a woman. Well. I had just stalled his runs and momentum in these games. and she seems familiar to me. the other set I give to a Browning woman that has played for me before. forbid shots to the middle and outside: it was a ‘Medicine Rule. it would only distract his Pointer. but able to ‘see’ the energy. any of the many distractions directed at them by the opposing team. use the ‘War Club’. disappeared for a short while to confer about the next game.

I am not going to change my game now. He showed his bones. right now. since I had taken the lead. The Bones we had used in the previous game obviously had been ‘Doctored’. the ‘ward off’ energy associated with the unmarked Bones in that set had worked against my team until I sat down to take the lead. a third time I shot them down double and Lloyd is looking at me with a strange look. determined. Lloyd wins the Bones back again. with a hand signal. but simply threw them back into my bag as though Lloyd had caught me. I liked them. Lloyd looked surprised at me. their Bones had become traitors. but only momentarily. and only then turned to her. I would not be guessing both her teams players at a single shot. I waved her off. and it appears she is on to me. and would not easily lose his composure. and it is the first opportunity of the night I have to guess her. too fast. it is 50-50. They began singing. I brought out my Bone set. She clearly wanted to really kill somebody. We won a stick. not being a home team. I had won the game. dividing the sticks between us. She brings out two scarves to cover the Bones in her fists and suddenly I could not ‘see’ the energy of the Bones in her hands. behind me. and then Lloyd had the Bones back. Now my team’s hiders took the next several sticks. Lloyd was a consummate professional. but not under these circumstances. and I did not even show my Bones. while I had this advantage over their Bone sets. devastate them right here. but now the power of those Bones had fled to me. Lloyd was asking the Pointer of the previous game for a Bone set. with my full attention. angry. I have the Bones and we are singing. as hard as I could. I did not show any expression or open my hands. the Bones came back over to my side. which was clear to me. Now I upset her some more. on any given guess with her. but it was nothing compared to the look of the Cree woman that had been outraged at this entire circumstance. and besides the fact for this game. I wanted to destroy this Cree team psychologically. But he had a problem he was as yet unaware of. This would not be a north-south game on my part. That was history. He won the Bones back handily. My first shot was the ‘Middle’ and it killed them both. a seriously good player of the game. one of his hiders is this angry woman. Now they were back in their chairs and ready to play again. like ‘How did you do that’. but I guessed Lloyd while deliberately trying miss. they could not leave without a victory over me. I can’t let this turn of event get under my skin. when she brought out her scarves again . It was the same set. But she has a surprise in for me. so I decide it is just a guessing game at this point. and I intended to take them down hard. His team could not hide from me. Now there was the matter of the Whiteman having defeated them. Lloyd knew that game well and it would be too difficult for me. I only had to read the energy. a game back.79 wins. but what I really wondered was whether they would bring out a different set of Bones. that was a near given. I had missed. and now. probably me. tossed over a stick. She is looking right at me. and Lloyd was preparing his game set for the upcoming play. Anyway. and he indicated his choice of my hands. unknowingly taking a ‘thrown’ Kick. I wanted to play with their Bones. and turned my attention solely to the other hider and promptly ‘Killed’ him. she had nullified that advantage. Again I ‘Killed’ both his hiders. retrieved that set of Bones. so Lloyd had to guess me first. it is too late for that. Lloyd had his set of Bones and we both hid for the Kick guesses. I missed. she ducked to rehide. Now. and unafraid. I had suspected Lloyd would be my next Point opponent.

would have to be incidental. finally. looked like a photo of Geronimo. Now she looked at Lloyd with a ‘What does that mean?’ expression. but he was down to 3 sticks. it was right into my point. He was wearing a Grizzly canine necklace. I knew an obscure point gesture the angry woman might not know. a third time. Lloyd was stunned. After a short break. precisely in its center. This woman appeared to be angry for reasons other than I had initially thought. and Lloyd’s game is in trouble anyway. and grasping it between thumb and forefinger. my players are winning sticks. buying time to think over this new development. the outcome of that hider. just a pure guess. otherwise she might go on a tear with the Bones. and Lloyd had won the bones back. Lloyd did not have confidence in the angry woman and did not return a set of Bones to her. I did not even look for the ‘energy’ in the other hider. and we could sing again now. and just one effective hider. such as this angry woman possibly could be. it was a correct guess on my part. hand up. their last ditch effort. neither showing the bones and ducking. And together they beat me. the player hiding other that this woman. I had to come up with a solution to this player. or throwing them across. The shot would have to be the ‘Outside’. But I could not just roll over. However. thumb and forefinger spread apart. from a single stick. Now. She sat up sharply. Meanwhile. We had all of the Bones again. at least momentarily shook up. It would not have mattered. now he had only the kick. Lloyd made to her the most common. the woman was back. she was not afraid of me. It had been a fast game again. and she was caught. I was not so sure my quiver held the arrow with her name on it. but she ran into it. on this shot. this old man she sat with. About 20 minutes. and then we took the last stick with Lloyd’s next. Now the angry woman had been. I had my arm extended already. she believed she could take me on. she was obviously upset. with a ‘god only knows where she found him’ Indian. Clearly. Lloyd won the Bones back but was now down to two sticks. everything would depend on luck. I held it. and last guess. The game was over. Many times it has happened that a team with a pointer of Lloyds caliber. and Lloyd had seen that. Now Lloyd and the pointer from the previous game hid the Bones. not the cursory toss. . I could ‘see’ the Bones and I shot the Outside shot again. horizontal to the ground and nodded. We took one stick. demonstrated by her scarves. and that is not the rattled confidence typical of a racist Indian being humiliated by a Whiteman in a game they never believed a Whiteman should play. she had nearly thrown hers directly at me. I shot the outside again and won the Bones back and we again took one stick before Lloyd won the Bones back. to win. including the Kick. Very luckily. and I took my time choosing hiders for my side. I won the Bones back from the other player as well. but she had not totally lost her composure. and I had caught her. to take me on for my third game. appearing to be on to me. one of several ‘Outside’ gestures. I had an idea. At least not in my experience up to this time. pure and simple. she saw something that nobody else on her side was seeing. But the game still could go either way. I took up a stick. I was puzzled. Neither one of them believed I would come back a third time with an outside shot and they both placed the unmarked Bones in that position.80 and looked up. can come all the way back.

as friends. the Wells. to the left. I took the lead and ‘thumbed’ my way to our first win. and it was desperate. The entire opposition knew they were correct. Whitemen can’t do that. After we talked. and I resorted to this because none of the good pointers in our family. I wanted the game over as soon as possible. I pointed that way with my thumb and I was beginning to knock them down. to make a run for the toilet. informing the others I could “really play the game. seeing my false guess intended only for them. ‘killing’ the Bones. On another day. We lost again. in one of those collective contests of will that I hate. a game that dragged on all night. became upset and the game stopped for a beginning argument. the next time their side had both sets of Bones. I resorted to a truly dirty trick to win. and into this second game. A couple of years later. and when their hiders were ready. and my family could not afford me to take an absence at this moment. it was again against a group of Canadian Crees. and these were several very good pointers. Everyone had been consistently deceived into the wrong guess. my players to my right. was convinced that somehow I had been schooled in the old ways. It was working. the only recess is between games.” Without exception. She had seen me play at Flathead. So I used my thumb from the beginning. I used both my thumbs. Now. But I could not leave. desperate to escape this trap. but the middle.. It was towards the end of Indian Days in Browning. everyone but my own players to my right side have seen me make the real point. looked at me immediately following the victory and said “Do it again!” Using your thumbs to point is a reverse guess. however with this thumb held closer into my body so that my players to my right could not see this part of my guess. ‘Spud’ Wells one of my nephews. I had to shit. discussed the first two games in particular. on a second memorable occasion I was to lead a Blackfeet team against another tribe. already a hour long. What neither Lloyd or I had known at the time these games were actually being played.81 Solidly. I was laughing in retrospect at what had happened. noticed me and pointed me out to the other Crees from Canada. I thought maybe I might have to rupture my big intestine to keep sitting there much longer. opposite direction. which by itself would mean both the opposite players right hands. my . Choosing my moment. Lloyd and I. I was the only pointer present that had handled this opposition with any success. I was trapped. Perception of your player’s judgment is paramount. had been taking a beating. actually the last night of the Pow Wow and my Heart Butte family. When I felt pulled to a direction with my guess. my right hand thumb out and clear for all to see and pointed to my right. not both the hiders right hands. I also pointed with my left thumb. but I was not willing to lose. And that is why she was so mad. When one of the opposing hiders properly expected a stick and to hide again. for the first and last time ever in all my years of playing this game. Andrew took the point for our side and we played them again. earlier in the day before I played. had made any headway against the team we faced. but at the same moment. the group had dismissed her account as preposterous. and she was not trusted with the Bones in the first game against me. These were not easy games. Now. There is no ‘Time Out’ in stick game. and pointing with the thumb only means the opposite of the direction you have pointed. the first consistent success we had seen that night. was that this woman had. Towards daybreak.

who also schooled me in the Blackfeet Oral History account of the Treaty of 1895. and he made me look at it.. and I automatically slipped into the dream state learned from fasting. Goat is one of the finest traditional Blackfeet Indians I have ever known. Goat had missed. however they were not correct. I still had my players to my left that did not become involved with the arguing. The bones were the reverse position of how I had hid them. I’m afraid of you. they had switched without my opening my hands. Now. tossed the stick across and everyone sat down to play again. an old time power exhibition right then. in the awake world. and it was being driven away. Oral Historian and Grandmaster Stick Game player William Running Crane. I was not afraid of him. when he guessed me. and I did not immediately correct things with my players. But I will say here that Goat is without question the most amazing Stick Game player I had ever encountered.” But then he let it go. but actually not. Only at that critical moment. and at that moment I felt a small jump in both my fists. But now the opposite team was upset collectively. but for just a couple of moments let the dispute develop to a point that the entire opposing team was beginning to get angry as well. only a few dollars riding on the game and a small handfull of players. in the style of the old Blackfeet ceremonial rules. they saw nothing wrong. So I gazed directly at Goat waiting for the guess. a game he knew I could play. before opening his hands to reveal a miss and he would collect a stick. but I could not block out his eyes penetration. I had often in the past seen Goat give a small pop or jerk with his hands when guessed.82 players to my right had the perception I had made a different guess. I won that game and Goat told me “I challenge you. on each side. I jumped up to run for the nearest toilet. to all appearances pushing the bones into his ears and blowing them out of his mouth. he pointed. by drawing my attention to something I was doing that I might otherwise never have noticed or understood. I had to play my best. Goat taught me about that little convulsive motion as the highest order of the game as it has ever been played. He was right.. It would be easy for me to write off Goat’s incredible displays with the bones as that of a master magician. There was no point to avoid looking at Goat. the game was over in only a few minutes. it was revealed to both Goat and myself. For that fact. in this little and otherwise meaningless game. under the circumstance. I corrected my players. I was keenly aware in which hand I held the unmarked bone. Goat saw this. right there. the sun was up. if it were not for a single encounter I had where Goat insured I would never doubt his powers as real. I was actually afraid of how far that contest . Goat was guessing me. one of those games that is just fun. I saw the last portable toilet on the Pow Wow grounds had just been loaded onto a truck. I was playing in Dream Time. aka ‚Goat’. before it got really out of hand. they were not upset. I told Goat “I won’t. they glittered even when I was not looking. I was in a very small game. only wondered what had happened. My Stick Game stories would not be complete if I did not mention The Blackfeet Elder. and using them. four or five. Goat guessed. and opening them. I could never do Goat full justice in these stories.” Goat replied to me “You’re not afraid of me. we won.” Goat wanted me to play him in a one on one Medicine Game. and as I turned around. I was doing something more typical for him to do. facing Goat.

One of Goat’s grandsons told me a year or two later that Goat would quietly invite visitors at his Heart Butte home into his bedroom: to see that very special photo of himself in its place on the wall. So I forced myself. The uninitiated would only have seen an especially entertaining game. an old Billy Goat resting on a mountainside. the phenomena. about 1990. . I gave that photo to Goat as a gesture of my respect. that Goat’s power was great. strictly as a matter of logic and not medicine. I could not run with the bones anymore. It wasn’t true. Only the real Medicine people in the crowd would have witnessed the actual sorceries. I bought a photo of a Mountain Goat. But I made it up to Goat. In retrospect. however. and a game that would be strictly entertainment at the highest level for their sake. to run.83 would go in public. I stopped playing. I was stuck when I played Stick Game. I realized I was wrong to pass on the challenge. I did not then and don’t to this day know the extent of my own powers relating to the game. too late. I knew. Later. not stay. Later on. until the other players sensed I had my edge again. from the nationally known wildlife photographer Tom McBride. It was a colossal missed opportunity on my part.

or to take them to work their healing practice. when he first visited the United Stares: “Only the sky is the same. such as there are in the winter. a gnawing hunger that visits and revisits. and their proximity to the Bob Marshall and Great Bear Wilderness complex on the south side. My income.84 Life in Blackfeet Country I remember the words of my Tibetan friend. in those days. the Indian ‘Dog’ in a traditional context was held in high esteem. In the winters. whereby the Whiteman solemnly promised to take care of the Indians forever in exchange for the surrender of the Indian lands and way of life. the young chief Floyd Heavy Runner. what hunting opportunities. together with the border of Glacier National Park on the north side. but saved a little to help the old couple with their travel. about $140 per month. I recall it was more than twice the money those eligible individual Indians would receive to survive. month to month. on their family’s assigned land near the mouth of Badger Canyon. and that first winter I made a better deal for them from a local white rancher. and the hunting is tenuous at best. sometimes stayed with their grandson. the gathering is not availiable. I had never known such real physical poverty. and at other times. and the village of Heart Butte. still makes it feasible to supplement the Indian diet with hunting and gathering. unemployment hovers around a staggering 70%. so I was well off. they stayed in Heart Butte village with one of their sons. these Indians are never supposed to be cut off from state welfare. The more traditional Blackfeet families and clans continue to band together to survive through sharing during this period. These old people kept a small handful of cattle on their land.” My first winter in Indian Country was an eye opener. so those few cows could drink. and taken together with the storms and snowdrifts. Some of the luckier Indians still live in the countryside on this particular reservation. But these repeated events were just taken in stride by the Indian community. sometimes into Canada to the Blackfeet bands of Indians domiciled there. whether to shop for better food and clothing prices in Great Falls. usually beginning around the 20th of each month. each season the food would begin to give out.to pursue their traditional healing practice. when they bought a few bales of hay against the inevitable storms that would be coming. but the sustenance provided. I typically put most of my funds into the family pool for sustenance purposes. On a few occasions. a protective soldier of the camp and hard working beast of burden that enabled survival. I was a bit like their ‘dog’. the old couple Alfred and Agnes Wells. But in the winter time. such as it is. I witnessed entire villages exhausted of food. are limited. which should not be taken in the negative context of the Whiteman. because much of the game migrates to more sheltered terrain. In Blackfeet country. my patrons. That first winter I was domiciled in the area of the Badger Canyon. which is the nominal care given per the treaties today. . I also would walk behind the house near Badger Canyon to cut holes in the ice at the edge of a small lake. those several that I spent with these people. Karma Tensem. and what greeted me here was the sort of poverty that is a grinding poverty. And I drove for them. is mean. Because of the Treaty obligations to the Indians. was a small veterans disability pension.

their children. I was at my Brother Arthur’s house. Jim and Andrew. When I came back inside. can be one of the harsher winter climates in North America. were staying with one of their sons in Heart Butte village. was invest in two gallons of Peanut Butter. was largely used up to buy gifts for the holiday season. Alfred and Agnes. Doris. After that visit. in . We were staying with a family that had taken me for a Blood Brother. The new Peanut Butter prelubricated. and the relief was incredible. But this was nothing compared to what happened in January. and was in bad shape. The old folks. were visiting there as well. the Small Legs. there was nothing more to eat than white flour and lard. when winter decides a visit with vengeance is in order. where we were visiting the Skinni Pikuni. I had Peanut Butter on every piece of flour & lard frybread that passed my lips. and one day from nowhere. so another old man was brought to attend to me. and was kept pretty busy due to his office. after that. the larger part of the government commodities provided. I was at Brockett. I had come down with severe intestinal pain. after six or seven large defecations. Often. from a straight diet of white flour fried in lard. was hoarded to provide for a Christmas Day feast. but attended to matters of mental and spiritual health. Strong black tea was brewed. I realized I could not change the fundamental diet. Alfred and Agnes. and on one of these trips that diet caught up with me. his wife of that time. did not work on physical ailments. The Rocky Mountain Front. and then helped me to sit at the kitchen table. where the Northern Plains meet the mountains. an identical people speaking the same Blackfeet dialect as the Montana Blackfeet tribe. Two of my other brothers. was difficult.85 Our diet was terrible. I made trip after trip to the out of doors. and a few others. It happened in January. my rectum was plugged. ‘Smarty’ and Francis. The old man poured me cup after cup of hot tea and would not let me stop drinking it until I had to go out to the outdoor shithouse. probably it was in November. when there was food to eat. until I was pretty much washed clean inside. flour fried in lard diet. Smarty’s wife. I instituted a change in the flour and lard diet at the house where I spent most of my time at Badger Canyon. but what I could and did do. The old couples. he wanted everything out. all morning. two of Floyd’s younger brothers. but we did not see much of Nelson Sr. I wondered if it would ever end. and some of what food there was. Bernie. Canada. Floyd’s 1st cousins Jimmy and ‘Spud’. the old man kept making me drink the tea. He conferred with the other Blackfeet present. lots of it. for the balance of that winter. a diet I was not accustomed to. I finally went. in addition to the pittance of cash income to the Indians. I was out at the Badger Canyon property with the young Chief Floyd Heavy Runner. thinking it was finally finished. I had an impacted feces. Peanut Butter was my new religious practice. better than having sex. unlike anything I had ever known. Every time I stood to pull up my pants. Floyd’s kids Josh and Sarah. There were copious amounts of winter snows. The next month. badly. Alberta. he was the Band Chief. because the money that would otherwise go to food. did not impact anybody the way I had been impacted. those that had been with me for the past 12 or so hours of my agony. every 1st day of the month. There were hungry days in the meantime. this Peanut Butter was my communion. the natural variety with oil separation. basically changing peoples luck. December. I had to yank them down again. probably about 15 of us in total. Peanut Butter.

but only a little. One morning we got up. there were enough old tires. This wind did not let up for nearly three weeks. Repeatedly. but not by much. which would be worse: to be shot or stabbed. gale force winds had descended on the houses. was the toughest. Smarty did not hesitate. bringing loads of wood. his enemy lay devastated on the sidewalk below. Nobody else dared to do that. Smarty put his beer down. Suddenly I understood the value of these discarded tires that were kept by the house. We made several communal beds to survive the subzero temperatures. For the next five days. and stating to the other people in the room “I will be right back”. was how the Blackfeet children put a brave face on their hunger. and was by no means finished. and probably the most dangerous and most fearless Indian I have ever known. On a summer day. crippling him for life. Smarty was right back. 1) how Smarty survived a hunting foray into the aspen groves behind the house. When the firewood gave out. Smarty Heavy Runner was the hero of that time. nobody ate. just quietly stoic. the combined body heat under the covers was helping to keep us alive. about twenty yards of rope. the blizzard had just begun to abate. to gather firewood. sitting on the window sill overlooking the sidewalk below. to make a fire just long enough to eat. even ten feet from the door. getting up only at appointed times. I remember several can of peas were set aside for the smaller children. never complaining. What impressed me most. and we had the hot tea to drink twice a day. he strung a lifeline between the two houses. so it was possible to safely find our way and transverse between them and we could check up on each other. we cut up old nylon radial tires with a hacksaw. in those early days I spent with the Blackfeet. I once heard a young Blackfeet wonder aloud in Smarty’s presence. Smarty returned with an improvised sled made from an automobile hood which he had harnessed himself to. Smarty noticed an enemy approaching directly beneath him. Smarty Heavy Runner. not having eaten in nearly a week. and dragging a small deer into the house. Then the food ran out. to make the twice a day fire for hot tea to drink and have a bite to eat. I had no idea. We still made the brief mid-morning and evening fires. up to the time he had been shot twice. “I’ve been shot and stabbed” Smarty stated. He was a living legend of danger in Blackfeet country. Smarty also made repeated and dangerous journeys into the aspen groves close by. 2) made a successful hunt in near blinding conditions. landing directly on top of this unsuspecting guy who could only collapse under his nemesis who had indeed fallen on him directly out of the sky.” There is a story of Smarty as a young man in the 1970’s when he in lived in a second story apartment at the Yegen Hotel in downtown Browning. yes the storm was abating.86 about 30 minutes time. But the storm became so bad that the young Chief Floyd ordered Smarty to stop the firewood forays. But Smarty was the designated Hunter of the family. and took his responsibilities . Before noon he was back. “and stabbed is by far worse. it was still a dangerously strong storm. 3) found the strength to do it. and we discovered Smarty had vanished with his weapons into the storm. drink hot tea and go back into the beds. I remember dividing up the last can of peas among those kids. covered in frozen blood. never crying. he swung his legs out over the sill and dropped out of the window. creating a ‘ground blizzard’ that made it life threatening to go outside.

he made calculated. the village inhabitants that early December used up their tiny bit of monthly money. and riding along with me was a friend. I asked Tiny Man. and much of Heart Butte. On the edge of Starr School village. Earl gives his peoples hunger a bit of lip service. the Indian way. returning home. Smarty also could play a very good game of Chess. and the Sundances that would follow. and his people live 29 individuals to the small house and worse. and people were not stepping across you coming and going in the night. like the sawmill at Browning. and he approached Indian life and its adversities something like that. Smarty was just that good. Starr School ran out of food early that month. This period of recess is timed to the disappearance of a particular star on the horizon. Most of his endeavors seem associated with failed attempts at industrial enterprises. He was also perhaps the best hunter I have ever known. “Do you have Treaty Rights?” Tiny Man . but before we had arrived back at the reservation border. and its reemergence. those areas that doors opening and closing did not allow the winter drafts to disturb your sleep. the Blackfeet Christian Chief Earl Old Person has no problems. Jumping forward a few years. while his administrations have sold his reservations premium house logs to sawmills abroad. as Pat pursued supervising the ceremony of the very old ghost religion. I have a grown son that is a world class hunter. and I know what I am talking about. his failed 50 years leadership of the Montana Blackfeet evident in the poverty and starvation going on around him with little relief. I recall it was during the winter of 1982-1983. we observed a large group of Mule Deer beside the road. I am from a family of hunters. When this happens. before my ‘Big Psychosis. Donald ‘Tiny Man’ Yellow Kidney. On our ride north.’ This winter had taught me how to go hungry. Even floor space had premium locations for sleeping. I was living in Pat’s small 3 bedroom house with a sum total of 29 people. By now I was deeply involved in traveling with Pat during the winter months. but he has not personally gone hungry in many years. The streets look deserted. and was staying with Pat Kennedy’s clan at Starr School. these air taxis pick him up at his house and he flies to and fro from Washington DC at his whim. were the cost of those wasted plane trips converted to food. Give Away Dance.87 seriously. but clearly dangerous moves. north of Browning. the Indian villages become eerily quiet. I had returned the Riders house on the Two Medicine River to his family that previous spring. Typical of the poorer Blackfeet. Typically there is a mid-winter break from this activity. buying gifts for the holiday season to present to their loved ones. I had played him on occasion. from about the 1st part of December to the beginning of February. during the worst period of the winter storms. There is no energy for the children to expend at play and generally the only people out are either fishing or hunting. Did Smarty save our lives? No. small planes would come and go from the pastureland. Nothing is accomplished for his people and one only wonders how many of those going hungry in his own village could be fed. but if the storm had not continued to abate about that time. which had caught fire and never ran again. I had gone from Pat’s house on a trip to Helena during this period. and prepared me for both my dream fast. That was the winter of 1977-78. as did the south side (the poverty section) of Browning. whether to use the bathroom or whatever. he might have.

and dropped another quarter off to a large family related to Tiny Man that was needy. he knew and liked me from times we had played the game together. and he told me to come to town for the games. but no lard to prepare it. a one room cabin. in a safe reservation location. I had a little money. leaning against the open door of the microbus. While we were visiting. In the spring. I divested myself of most of my improved income (my military service disability had been increased to 100%) sponsoring giveaway dance. with summer coming. brought another quarter to a house where there was soon to be a ‘Black Tail’ (Mule Deer Dance. and standing. and grabbing it up. keeping few belongings other than a vehicle and a bit of tattered clothing. north of Browning. while using the bottom of the open window to rest my rifle through the portal. The Blackfeet rancher and Honorary Council member. I had my ‘Little Rifle’ handy to the driver seat. where you can be an Indian in possession of a deer out of season. By now I was really used to living with essentially nothing. or now. but it was stolen while we were still in Browning and visiting at the other families houses. I had blocked the direction they were traveling. braked and killed the engine. but were slowed by the barbed wire fence that they now had to jump. had offered me a lineshack. While I was at the ranch.88 replied “Damn right I do. to live in. I drove back to Browning to buy our house some food. there was a stick game tournament in Browning. The deer were moving again. to return a strayed herd. John felt sorry for me (I was not feeling sorry for myself). Pat instructed one of his grown daughters to give up their last lard to the neighbor child. Old John DeRoche himself was a sponsor of the tournament. to go in the new direction the herds leaders had chosen. one of the neighbor children came to the house. mostly. to stay busy. We left one quarter with Tiny Man’s family. I jumped back into the drivers seat. for the most part. Pat’s family had a little lard. probably 2 dozen of them. People were hungry. I rode horseback along the fences a little and kicked stray horses. I sat at the kitchen table with Pat and told him the story. off of the ranch property. After meeting my few obligations in the outside world. I drove out to Pat’s at Starr School without any of the Deer meat. I would become a pow wow Indian. and without money. where the meat would see a little wider community distribution. traveling throughout Indian Country in the region to play the Stick Game. I only participated in a cattle roundup once. we dressed the deer and cut it into quarters for distribution. feeding people. that was apropos) ceremony. The Mule Deer stopped moving as they decided what to do. the whole episode could not have lasted two minutes. So I was not much use as a cowboy on the DeRoche ranch. observing but not playing. started my little van. pulled into the field alongside her and we had her loaded in the cargo area and were back on the road. The final quarter I could have brought on out to Pat’s family at Starr School. He was philosophical about it all. the neighbors had a little bit of white flour to eat. So I was there. I moved out to a ranch on Livermore Creek. She collapsed just like someone had dropped a large sack of potatoes. John DeRoche.” I swung my Volkswagen microbus off of the road onto a snow dusted dirt track leading into a wheat field. and offered to let me pick up the aluminum cans littering the . but nothing to fry in it. I chambered a round. I shot ground squirrels that had overrun the property. A very large doe hesitated at the fence. I shot her directly behind the ear from 75 yards. off the road to Duck Lake. Outside of Browning.

under a set of unique circumstances. I was a well know stick game player that had a reputation for being crazy. But not like it happened to me. I had a small brigade of these ‘special’ volunteers helping me. and how they live: their view of the world. In less than twenty minutes the entire event was denuded of cans. the task looked a bit big. I was given a box of large (50 gallon) plastic trash bags. and I walked away from a surprised. I told him I would collect the cans. and few game leaders would risk their best players money by including these people in a game. I had no money.’ That is largely why you are not trusted there. Ron West.” While building on that reputation as crazy. I just happened to stay around Indian Country long enough. And there was more than a little extra protection for being widely known as ‘crazy’ in Indian Country. throughout the night. and I liked giving them a shot at hiding the bones. To many Indians.89 floor of the large area where the games were being held. Little events like that are helpful for building on a ‘crazed’ reputation. I was known as a stick game “Devil. without so much as asking for an Indian Taco in return. you first must know how to be crazy like an Indian. retrieving aluminum cans. most White people are already crazy in a particularly White way. But I must close this story with a warning to any White that reads this and has the not-sobright idea that they can do what I have done: to pull it off. To be crazy like a Whiteman will. I could turn them in to the recycling people for a bit of money. this is invaluable. there were numerous ongoing games over a large area. You might discover and make lifelong friends. And it could happen to you. the half dozen or so 50 gallon sacks. the congenitally brain damaged. rather make that an amazed John DeRoche. all full. to victory after victory. and when I played in the ‘open’ games and was a team leader. As a game leader. Your people are dangerously crazy from the native perspective and it is considered really poor judgment to trust Whites in many instances. to get a real idea of what Indian Country is all about. were piled in a storage room next to the events concession sales. and the next thing I knew. or the Indian ‘special ones. If you were me. a chance to play they almost never would otherwise have. Somebody like Smarty Heavy Runner could fall on you directly out of the sky. I would include them in the play. these ‘special’ people knew if they sat in. You are most certainly welcome (and safe) to come spend your money at the pow-wows. and a Devil. Another advantage of being known as crazy in Indian Country is Indian people eventually get over their suspicion of you. you may meet truly gracious Indians. and wanted an unveiled look at the inside of that world. And at these events. I had led my teams. Here on a day I was not playing. these were my friends. Stick game requires keen wits and there is inevitably money on the game. Now one of the proudest moments of my life in Indian country occurred. they saw me on hands and knees crawling through the litter of that vast event. but I went to work. which is nothing at all like the Stick Game Devil. But I did not care. Now these special people returned my favor. just get you killed. more likely than not. for him. on numerous occasions. I had always been friendly with the Blackfeet that were ‘special’. and that I did not need the money. Indians who are anxious for you to understand who Indian people are. . But there is a short amnesty granted to the Whites that are curious.

traveling to my then home at Two Medicine Lakes. or for the healing of a friend or relative. I was told it was an honor just to be allowed to see it. In Ojibwa it translates Medicine Lodge. the Blackfeet call it ‘Okan’ or the Corral. to look again at the tree and the sky. Feasts were hosted daily by the different chiefs. a very holy event. You would dance for the welfare of your family. You made a vow to fast and dance for the safe return of a loved one. and the dancers experience great privations in this endeavor. and that only important pipes had done that. but I will not pander to that. horse racing was a large draw for the crowds and ‘power’ or ‘medicine’ gambling was going on around the day and night. I know that Kenny had retrieved the pipe from other Indians that had been experienced difficulties while keeping it in their possession. visit with relatives and friends. and there were social dances. The circumstance of my dancing began with the Ojibwa lead Rain Dance Maker for that year. when the gathered tribe traveled. blocking out the pain. It is the people who love and care for their fellow Human Beings that make this sacrifice. Who would make vows and then spend days without water or food. sunburning. In the pre-conquest days. Some have speculated that this ceremony is an early form of Christianity. After I had come into possession of this pipe. families. However the enlightened being that brought the Sundance to the people taught the people to sacrifice themselves on behalf of others. at the stick games. Hero or God. and is. it is mostly called Sundance. Kenny Gopher. I have Rain Danced at the Rocky Boy’s Ojibwa & Cree Reservation near Box Elder. because it is widespread throughout many tribes in remarkably similar form. no matter how it hurt. agonizing with a thirst that makes the food aspect of the fast seem inconsequential? Getting up again and again to the sound of drums. In the center of this great event was built the Sacred Lodge. and generally celebrate. non-stop. and clans or societies. A long time ago Sundance was central event of the great summer celebration of the various Indian nations. to give me a Sacred Pipe. Perhaps it was because I was being mentored by several of the Ojibwa medicine men in the sacred ways and took these teachings seriously.. The dispersed bands of a tribe regathered each summer season to meet. But everywhere you go in Indian Country. You could dance for your children to become good citizens and a blessing to your people. This was no ordinary Pipe. It was. it was called for by the Rocky Boys medicine people. all of the big summer celebration of life surrounding the great event of Sundance only added to the difficulty of the sacrifice made by the people who were fasting and dancing under the Sun. but was pretty old.90 A Very Special Pipe Everywhere it is called Sundance. but I never asked him why he gave this particular pipe to me. The pipe was to be one of the main four mens pipes used that year at . and in Cree country it is Rain Dance. on the Blackfeet Reservation. and keep time with the eagle bone whistle in lips so dry they might easily be bleeding. It points to a universal revelation. One of the old people had thought that this very pipe may have been carried in the long ago out in front of the tribe.looking to a tree in the center. Montana.

above the plain where the Rain Dance Lodge would be built. I was greeted by friends at Rocky Boy. and instructed that I was to attend the Rain Dance preliminaries beginning with a camp in the mountains and that I was to be a ‘Scout’. nearly 28 feet.. but standing. and me thinking I was going to die pinned under Matt with my face pushed into the mud. When about 35 splashes into the 44 splashes of that round. The lone little tipi standing. that role is filled by Veterans. I stood off a small distance and took it in. Kenny Gopher informed me ahead of time. The shelters. the poles neatly stacked. There were about five of us asleep in the little lodge but every one was awake now. The scouts were detailed on a war party on this lovely summer day. The rest of the camp was flattened tents and scattered debris. after the late ceremonies. My little tipi was creaking and bending. it was sustained and growing by the minute. Nobody knew what to think of that. and pitched my tipi in the mountain camp. The rope was trying to pull me up as the tipi wanted to lift and carry in the wind. Along about midnight. as several of us were napping in my tipi after lunch. a role in this ceremony reserved to warriors in the old days. but before the great gust. There was not another tent standing in the camp. a back searing experience that I did not feel on account of my 300 pound Gros Ventres friend Matt Gone. Matt thinking he was going to die of the heat. We sweat in a special ceremony. and set out for the Rocky Boys reservation at the appointed time. probably a dozen various tents and tipis in the small camp with only invited participants stretched out on a West to East line. but Kenny was nowhere to be seen. at the West end: like a leader that would bring us to the plain below.to stalk and slay the great aspen tree that would serve as the . but now. he clearly called out “Pisu! (my Cree name. In the morning I stepped outside.91 the Rocky Boys tribal Rain Dance. I just shrugged. loaded up my camp gear and lodge poles. there was a sudden great gust of wind that seemed to come from nowhere. It was in this great lodge that the Indian Priests sang and drummed holy songs into the night by the fire.. Mountain Lion) I will Huff and Puff and blow your tent down!” As quickly as I could.. however. I came back in. I packed up my tipi. We all got back in our beds. There was only the matted grass circle and fire pit where it had stood. as they struggled against the monumental force wanting to take them in the air as they clung to the canvass bottom of the circular tent. we were suddenly shocked awake by the clear and loud voice of Kenny Gopher. a sweat that called for 44 splashes on the stones at a single go. a bit crooked now. The great ceremonial tipi appeared to have been put away the evening before. One afternoon. a 16 foot Plains Ojibwa style. in these modern times. with a great tipi belonging to the tribe. I heard Matt quietly groan and he fell over on me. I grabbed the anchor rope that ties the poles together near the top of the lodge and is staked to the ground at the inside back of the tipi and shouted for the others to lay down along the bottom on the tipi’s edge along the side from which the wind was coming and to hang on to the canvass with all their might. And then it passed. I had been taught to pitch them tight.the end of the mountain camp period. We had managed to keep on to my little lodge. I could see the desperate looks of the others in the light of an electric lantern. I jumped up and sprang out the door of my tipi. The wind was an unceasing roar. who was so tall he had to bend down just sitting in the sweat lodge. and with everyone sitting up and looking at me..

we had to wear aspen leaf wreaths. The entire community of traditional Indian religion practitioners turned out to build the great lodge. Now the Rain Dance could begin. An Indian warrior/scout fired the single shot from a rifle. for the duration of the ceremony over the next few days. I had turned the special pipe over to the Indian Priests. Now we were a work party and there were additional volunteers included to harvest the many additional trees and branches that would be required to build the great lodge. the defenders stood still in semi-circular phalanx as we walked towards the entrance. as our scout group on a cue from our leader sprang forward. along with the pipes and the singers. Everything was constructed with aspen. trophies for the defenders. My job was now the night watchman of the great lodge. toppled. Now the scouts had a difficult assignment. loads of aspen branches were delivered to the site where the construction of the Sacred Lodge occur. if they could stop us. in the pipe rack by the Buffalo Skull alter. the defenders were equally quick and our groups met like American football players from scrimmage. to attack. I was one of the Rain Dancers. The camp moved from the mountains. bleeding from superficial abrasions encountered skidding across the ground when a body had met me full force and I discovered what it felt like to be hit by a NFL linebacker without pads. As the enemies. no food or water. The scouts now became the enemies that would attempt to gain entry to the lodge before the people could use it. bringing smudge (burning Sweet Grass braids) to the dancers who do not leave the lodge at night. to the small woven fence that would stand between the dancers and the center pole where the alter for the Buffalo Skull was located. Ours was the more difficult task. the entrance was not that large. Now the aspen groves of the foothills came alive with Indians in pickup trucks. In a steady stream. A large Indian scout caused a hole in the defenders line and I sprang through thinking I would make the entry to the lodge.. Near simultaneously. like Olympic laurel. for the purpose of purification and prayers. We spread out to make our capture more difficult. revolving between the hills and the plain. to announce our attack. on my arrival.92 Center Pole of the Rain Dance Lodge to be built on the plain. and I physically danced in . were assigned to defend it. keeping the drums dry from rain showers and fasting myself. wreathless. The numbers of attackers and defenders looked pretty even to me as we approached the great lodge. Now our scouts are howling like wolves from a distance. The great lodge stood built but empty. out to the stadium-like shelter that would both shelter and screen the dancers from outside view. the center pole. keeping the sacred fire alive. the Rain Dance Makers. there were no defenders in front of me. those who had danced before. Additional warriors. No less than ten feet from the entrance I found myself slowly sitting up in the dirt. and it happened in a day. the place where the Priests presided. The great work began. The great lodge had been defended. just as the largest aspen used in the construction. which entailed staying beside the alter after the evening dances. In this area there was a place set aside near the entry (facing South) for the people to come in and witness the event. from the great framework like the spokes of a wheel attached high on the center pole. Now I saw it again with the other three mens’ pipes of this ceremony. considering all who participate in making the ceremony happen while fasting technically are. down to the plain where the big ceremony would happen. cut down from the axes wielded by the other scouts.

the body only knows thirst. When Kenny Gopher came into the lodge as the day became lighter. but helped hand these wonderful liquid things out to those who had suffered more than I had. the men dance on the West side. and visitors were told to get in line to receive gifts from the people of the Rocky Boy tribe. My friend Matt Gone then stated loudly for all to hear “the Lion has not had a drink for four days” and one of the Indian Priests gestured to me to drink. All of the gifts had been given out. I stood dutifully in the line. and immediately realized I had made a mistake. with the racist Indian looking on. I did not drink right away. but only to Indians. my Pendleton blanket from Kenny. I did not want to disturb what the medicine men were doing at that moment. and the refreshments were pouring freely. the men and women who had physically danced. but in a voice that could be heard throughout the great lodge. I noticed the racist Indian was now standing.” Kenny simply replied “Don’t do that. so I waited.93 later years. I stepped across this small forbidden area to bring her the smudge. Now there was the gift giving. the day after the dancers had gone into the lodge. as the body knows the first experience of hydration and nutrition in quite some time. I had slept for a few hours in the morning. this Indian very deliberately stepped past me to continue giving the blankets. one of the Indian Priests noticed me standing there and took the this special pipe from the rack. not far away. facing the East) stood up from behind the thatched fence and told me to bring her the burning Sweet Grass so she could purify herself. Lion. The other pipes had already found their keepers. so everything was OK. One early morning about daybreak. but when you are physically dancing because of vows there are certain restrictions and you cannot learn nearly as much as I did this first time. The Rain Dance Makers gave the final prayers and the fast was over. I continued my duties. properly dismantled it by . Now they unwound the great lengths of colored cloth that had wrapped the center pole. down your limbs like a wave. “I confess before the Center Pole that I have stepped into the sacred ground of this alter to bring a dancer the smudge. not Whites. I did not know the Indian handing out the blankets. the Whiteman. I had my gift. One swallow of Orange Juice. but when it was my turn.” Nothing else was said and that was the end of it. I stated. cans of soft drinks. Kenny came by my tipi and presented me with a beautiful Pendleton blanket. Only my pipe was left in the rack. things that looked absolutely marvelous to me at that moment. At that moment. On the last day of the Rain Dance. and now it was mid afternoon and time to go take in the finishing ceremony. I walked back into the great lodge and watched as the Rain Dance Makers dismantled the holy alter and put away the Buffalo skull. occupying the place of the leader pipe. can be a physically felt sensation rushing through your veins. There is a traditional Indian law that you must confess your mistakes. I made that mistake. containers of juice. A steel stock watering trough was brought into the great lodge and filled with bottles of water. in that circumstance. not loudly. Without thinking. also watching. allowing these beautiful streamers to move with the breeze from the top of this pole. following my night watchman shift. instead of walking around. being across the alter from her. Hunger had passed after two days. a woman dancer (the Women are on the East side of the Lodge. After that. to receive a blanket. So there was a racist in the group just like could happen anywhere.

Clifford went on to an exemplary career as a ‘Telescope’ man. Sweet Grass. Before I left for Blackfeet country. Often. equal to and alongside the men. because the racists at ceremony were breaking the old law of the Indians? The old people . Why am I not surprised.” Clifford had passed out from the heat.he got it really scorching and then. and elsewhere. just emptied of people. The guy that took over splashing the water on the red hot stones. Dan told the doorman “Open it. Why did Kenny give me that Pipe? Was it a prescient act. a tourist attraction. Dan told me later “The damn fools thought they would be able to make you holler with the heat. I went to sweat.” But I was OK. After this. This seems to have happened across the spectrum of Indian nations. through the process of Christianization and Catholic subversion of the ceremony itsself. In the meantime.the agents complained they were experiencing difficulty properly socializing the Indians into Christian ways on account of these ceremonies. and the Sun Priests practiced in secret for the next one hundred years. Twenty minutes or so later I was standing with Dan Buffalo and Kenny Gopher. That was what I was thinking. Whereas in the old times the women had not only sung the ceremonial songs for the thirst dancers. in the mass at chapels on reservations and Catholic priests have been dancing in the Rain Dance ceremony. After the conquest. In modern times the women have been restricted and pushed out of these roles. nothing happened. looking in the direction of the great lodge. other than Dan Buffalo. because I was used to a hot sweat in Blackfeet country.94 removing the willow stem from the stone bowl and handed it to me. The racist Indian’s face suddenly became that native expression of stone that states clearly ‘things are not all right’ or ‘I am in trouble. Now I was with a group of Indians that didn't know me all that well. not far from the Rain Dance location. Catholic priests nowadays use Native sacred incense. So the Sundance religion was driven underground. I was invited to a sweat outside of Rocky Boy Agency. became the modern Pow Wow. to return home. Sundance eventually became legal once more. determined to get to the Whiteman -that was an Indian named Clifford. these agents were Christian ministers in addition to being duly appointed officials of the United States. So with my brother. absent the Sundances. Dan Buffalo. the large Indian summer celebrations. the place of the woman has been taken away in the Rain Dance at Rocky Boy. There is no place for women in the Catholic priesthood and there is no longer a place for the ancient rites of the women priests in their own sacred native ceremonies. the summer event which had evolved into something altogether different than what it was..’ I took the pipe and walked to the tipi to put it in its bag. to educate his own people. these guys really get it hot. but was never again a part of what became the ‘Pow Wow’ celebration. when the center pole spontaneously burst into flames. This law was passed at the behest of the Indian Agents controlling the several tribes. the Sundancers were persecuted and the Sun Priests were jailed if they dared to practice this religion. This has to do with the law called the American Indian Religious Crimes Code passed by the Congress around 1868. I had a chance to really get hot. but women had also run these sacred events as the overall authority. equal to any male lead Rain Dance Maker in the past.

I have tried to live that clean life. everywhere I went that Indians flaunted these ancient laws. . like suicide bombers missing their targets. attempted murders. I never came to harm despite two attempts to kidnap me. These old Indian laws of personal behavior preclude anger and any anger associated additudes. a politically motivated assassination attempt while I was helping the traditional Chief Heavy Runner with a sacred lands motivated legal fight against the Blackfeet Tribal Council. During the years that I kept this special pipe in Indian country. but is predicated on how you think. or causing harm. such as ridiculing people or hurting peoples feelings through expressions such as the hate embodied in Racism. to be able to hold on to the sacred without coming to. And to keep these items safely. All I can say is. revenge motivated. that while I possessed this pipe in Indian Country. requires a highest form of ethics in your personal life. and several other. they self destructed around me. It was really something to see. sometimes together with their ceremonies.95 will tell you that to be Indian has nothing to do with race. the terms in which you view the world.

much to my surprise I discovered that Dan was one of Pat’s main supporting medicine men for this Ghost religion. Indian and White.96 A Blind Date This is the story of a pair of magical shoes. careful not to take the right hand corner too hard so the left front fender did not drag on the ground because of the broken spring and missing shock absorber. Raised fluent in Ojibwa and Cree language. When Dan was a young man. To be a Whiteman. you have to give up being an Indian. Dan tried hard to make things happen. and Dan had become my brother when old Alfred and Agnes adopted me. Dan Buffalo. at Heart Butte. not glass slippers. And the White woman that wore them on her blind date with a medicine man. and my education accelerated. giving me the bones to hide when he pointed games. because these old people were also stick game players.and their stories don’t go there. real Indians cannot afford items such as that. was one of those Indians trapped between times and worlds. Dan gave me opportunities to play as often as possible. and that is likely what killed his chances of making it as a Whiteman. the man was just generous to me from the beginning of our relationship. with enough grease in his hair to stand a mohawk style up straight. and his parents would be muttering explicatives in Ojibwa language. giving me songs. Now I had discovered that Dan was versed in these sacred songs and ceremony as well. and that was how he became the son of Alfred and Agnes. When I had began my training with Pat Kennedy in 1981. they had previously also adopted Dan. I have a bone to pick with a chick. and Dan was attracted to Beatniks and Blues music. My brother. but Dan being my brother and a senior figure in this ceremony. Dan’s explosive noises faded out of hearing. DaddyO. you are no longer allowed to laugh. Dan was a stick game player. Anglo culture was encroaching on young Indians in those days. Dan would sometimes depart the house with the statement “See you later. opened his well of knowledge to me also. finally. Because Whitemen don’t have much of a sense of humor. . bright red retro 1950’s Converse All Stars. things were not that much different for the young people in Indian Country compared to the outside world. but combed straight back. I met Dan Buffalo in 1977 when I lived with the Wells at Badger Canyon. teaching me to use a hand drum. And Dan could not give up being an Indian. in the late 1950’s. Rather these magical shoes were a pair of cheap canvass basketball shoes. Mostly he was able to be successful as an Indian. or perhaps at full volume only because he was a teenager. Pat was my primary teacher. They are too conflicted. would then drive off in his 1938 Chevy sedan that was hand painted and barely ran. And it was Dan that first tutored me in the stick game.” Dan. uptight. Radio on at full volume to be heard over the missing muffler. and through this medium they had become friends with Dan and eventually took him in as their son. a fact Dan had never mentioned to me during my years of acquaintance with Dan as my adopted brother via the Wells. to be successful in both worlds. it was Pat that had brought me into this religion. taking a close interest in me. When Dan’s cousins from Rocky Boy would visit at his parents home in Great Falls.

making a story that will be good telling for years to come.)” I left the tape for him to enjoy. George Kicking Woman.” Eventually I sorted out that across the spectrum of Indian Nations. It was about this same time that the Anglo muscians Loggins and Messina had split and I had picked up a copy of Messina’s new solo work that seemed to me to be cutting edge blues/jazz fusion and I gave the tape to Dan. In chorus. and if you cannot take the pranks in good humor.97 A few years had gone by and I had become comfortable in ceremony and indicated to Dan I was curious about a Blackfeet ceremony called ‘Holy Smoke’ and Dan took me to a ceremonial bundle opening that lasted all night when the First Thunder happens in the spring. near Durango I think. Every good medicine man has his own story of playing a joke on one of his peers and if that peer is present he has to take it in good humor and his only retaliation can be to tell his own story in turn. And the lengths. Dan listened to the first cut on the tape and had a look of real satisfaction and told me in Cree language (nearly all the Plains Ojibwa also speak Cree) “That is really Good (Me-wa-sin. . immediately upon seeing Dan enter the ceremonial site. to ‘get’ their friends and catch them looking incredibly foolish. the main medicine man here. Dan sang throughout the night as his turn came around again and again.” This was the mid 1980’s and somewhere I had run across a recording of Indian sacred music from several different tribes in chorus. when asked by Kenny to attend a Cree Sundance and bring the pipe to Rocky Boy. not long after. There is a powerful underlying cultural motive for this humor and these pranks because there is a cardinal rule that hate and anger in the medicine men at ceremony is disasterous to everyone present. I dropped by to visit one day and played the music for him sight unseen just to see his reaction. had pressed him into a role as one of the singers. I had asked Dan how one went about getting a Sacred Pipe. Thinking to test Dan. by a college group somewhere in Colorado. Back when I had first discovered Ghost religion and Dan’s presence there. Dan Buffalo was a grandmaster of native spiritual music.” I didn’t have to do that because not long after Kenny Gopher had given me ‘The Very Special Pipe’ and the question was resolved. Dan calmly and correctly identified each and every song without hesitation but always with the same pointed note… example given. Again I was amazed that Dan knew all of the necessary songs for this ceremonial as well. One day I asked Pat Kennedy about Dan and Indian music and Pat told me “He knows a lot. So the purpose of these pranks is to test the people you are working closely in ceremony with. I discovered Dan was there mentoring Sundancers. Again. Dan’s reply had been “For Christ’s sake steal one. they will tell stories that are often risque and off color much to the merriment of everyone present. I was simply stunned. Just one more thing about himself he had neglected mentioning to me over the years. planning with premeditation and exacting detail. and the patience with which they plan these pranks is amazing. at the end of one the songs Dan simply stated “Hopi Butterfly Dance. that these men will go to. it weeds you out. When the Ojibwa and Cree medicine men are not busy with the sacred aspect of ceremony.

The Gods have humor too and so you depend on Wee Say Kay Cha. Everywhere in Indian country that I had a significant experience or had met the right people I had subsequently discovered Dan Buffalo’s presence. So you have to live right. but then you have to let go and see where it goes. reminders that he had once tried to realize a dream in a sports world that is ruled by Whites. and that meant he was never racist. recognition of opportunities (a kind of timing) and luck. when he discovered his erstwhile employer liked checking out the hookers on the streets of Great Falls. because then the rest of the medicine men respect you. There cannot be malevolent intent. If the trickster does not pity you. But he was single and . and made Indian Traditional Dance bustles from the feathers of road kill hawks. But he still like Blues/Jazz fusion music. these children were Indian and Black. You pray it does not backfire. You can plan and employ accomplices to a point. community called Parkdale. I had been tested like no one I had ever seen in Indian country. You need tools. To this day I do not know if it was Dan that had a hand in my discovering all of the really neat places and awesome people where I subsequently also discovered Dan in these new Indian worlds he had never told me about. Raising two orphaned mixed race children by himself. Dan was a craftsman. the heat is off.mental faculties. “Wienerslipin”. Here in the Great Falls. what happens. the story of how Bear Meat had left Indian country was good fun at my expense for years. Porcupine hair head dresses and was a master beadworker as well. All of his attempts at socialization and work in the White world ultimatly failed because his indefatigueable Cree humor. you know it is going to backfire. Montana. the Cree trickster. Dan was always getting fired. Self employed as an Indian was the only thing that worked. I had to come up with a prank of my own because I thought that by now I was the butt of every joke that had ever been pulled on a Whiteman. His passion had been to play professional Ice Hockey as a younger man but his knees had betrayed him and now his skates were imaginary trophies on the wall. The medicine man’s great prank (something they only do to each other and to those foolish enough to presume they can sit with these men) is governed by rules like everything else that they do. and nearly all male Cree humor is prurient. Using Cree humor as an inspiration to instantly make jokes in western languages is social suicide. It was pathetic. to help. such as the time Dan’s employer was a German immigrant and Dan coined an imaginary German word as a nickname for this fellow. and living in a housing project in Great Falls as urban Indians. So now my target was selected and I set about planning my prank.98 Grasping this idea. but I needed ammunition in the form of stories of my own. because Dan was a real Indian. in fact you might say they are a little afraid of you and what you might do to them. Dan’s weakness was the fact that he was single. fell flat with his employers. It never translated well. Dan had real opportunities as an Indian and few breaks in the White world. Example given. By this time Dan was my target. If you can sucessfully prank one of the great medicine men and make it a good one. I never became angry. but it was somehow suspicious.

After awhile it was getting late and Genie. she presented a perfect opportunity for me. I wonder where I will sleep tonight?” I suppresed an urge to laugh and with the straightest face you can imagine explained that the couch had been mine for years when I visited and as Dan collapsed into a look of utter disbelief. Betty Boop’s bird chirp voice replied “I hope you don’t mind but I don’t sleep with any clothes on at all. After awhile Dan had to return. I would take her up to Great Falls to meet Dan and then we all would travel to the Stick Games at Wellpinit. As soon as Dan had vanished from the room. Dan was nearly scared to death. over the Labor Day holiday weekend. panicked as he was. . he immediately vanished to compose himself. volumptous and beautiful woman with the giggles said in her Betty Boop voice “OH. Washington. but the ceiling did not come down on me. the pain was forgotten. Now all I could do was to see what happened. this big. I had not thought about Dan’s bed being directly over the couch I slept on.” These were two big people. Genie accepted my proposal on the spot. Picture the old Star Wars Jabba the Hut in glasses and braids wearing the expression of the cat that had just ate the canary. the louse card not having driven Genie off. picture a good looking but big woman that can be anything she wants to be on the spot and she had suddenly become Betty Boop.” Without a word. expertly taking control of the situation. this was the clue he was really finished off. this medicine man looked stunned when I brought Genie into the house and that was a good beginning. hands together at a point under her chin with sheer delight as she nodded her approval with seeming excruciating pleasure at the prospect. Raised around Indians in Great Falls but never having met Dan. In the morning Dan limped down the stair holding his reinjured hockey knee but as soon as he was down. If you can imagine. Dan could only panic in a uniquely Indian way and handing Genie a joke card that only said “We don’t mean to bug you but…” with a drawing of a Crab Louse on the card. but trying hard to be composed and Genie reduced his will to gelaten with small talk and Betty Boop giggles. I gave Genie directions up the stairs directly into Dan’s bed. Genie turned to me and bounced up and down on her tip toes. no hookers. Dan was a happy man. This was no Indian courtship. Arriving at Dan’s place in the Parkdale. still looking frightened. I proposed a blind date and adventure in Indian country. Dan was in completely over his head. half Hippie and half real Cow Girl. Dan.99 would have liked a bit of ‘Wienerslipin’ in his own life but only under the correct circumstance. Dan turned and climbed the stair after Genie. Moments later I heard Dan drawing an imaginary line down the center of his bed explaining that he had the one side and Genie had the other. Taking the cue. surrendered his will entirely to a wild woman who had one side of her hair dyed pink in a broad band and was wearing red Converse All Stars. Genie made her way up the stairs as Dan simply stood speechless and I stated to him “Go sleep in your own bed you dumb ass. Genie was a uniquely Montana White woman which means that she was crazy by median standards. Single at the time and feeling like she needed an adventure at the end of the season managing a large kitchen for a Montana guest ranch.

Dan made a quick additional stop at a variety store buying what looked like a hundred blank cassette tapes and fifty batteries for his tape recorder that would record the Stick Game music of the many tribes at these games. Only for the moment that she had made that statement to me. Saskatchwan. who seemed to be throughly enjoying herself. I can’t hang out with him. all of the Hippie in Genie had vanished. Having found a Blackfeet team run by Heavy Runner. was pissed.100 Packing camp gear into Dan’s chevy pickup named the ‘Red Jet’. together with Dan’s Cree fluent black daughter ‘Migwams’ set out for Indian country. over the hours which had passed while playing that Genie. but with a caveat. I left our Great Falls Ojibwa and Cree group to its own devices and sat down to sing and play. Our caravan dispersed into the crowd to evaluate the action and consider who to take on in the games. Montana. Dan. every time I come around his game he sends me off with fresh tapes to record somewhere else. he could have doubted his luck. Subsequently making the last leg of the journey to Wellpinit. Suddenly he believed he needed a plan. supremely satisfied at this very brief moment in life. was recording the music with Dan’s equipment at one game or another. had a no longer original idea. Indians of every tribal discription in their Stick Game finest dress and the incredible din of drums and shouting of the many simultaneous games of magical intertribal combats and sorceries. each time the story growing more sublimely ridiculous with the telling. Totally taken in by Genie’s ‘Betty Boop’ persona. A big White woman with a bird song Betty Boop voice. She was pure angry Montana Cow Girl. pink hair and red high top canvass basketball shoes presented a spectacle that became frightening all over again in Dan’s mind as he considered the numerous medicine men he would face at the games and the fact of the Indian humor that telegraphs across Indian country. all Stick Game players. Dan began to worry. tough woman.” Genie. fantastically clad Indians from New Mexico to British Columbia. . who is not in reality anything at all like Betty Boop. This did not bode well for Dan. I her asked how it was going. many tribes represented in teams playing beneath a large outdoor pavillion roof supported by stout timbers over a large area. Alberta. and our vehicles joined a caravan of Great Falls Indians. Washington. our caravan found camp sites and we all proceeded setting up our tents and tipis. the caravan fueled up before the last leg into Indian country and the coming games. but did not think to right away. all of us heading for Washington State.“That jerk Dan is ashamed of me. noticing Genie’s absence and correctly assuming she had gone back to the tent to sleep. Stopping in Spokane. Dan’s brow became furrowed. Oregon. I noticed. But as the Stick Games at Wellpinit drew closer with the shrinking distance. Idaho. and that is one calculating. It had become late and Genie left the games to sleep in her and Dan’s tent. Manitoba. Washington State. When she came to record us. Genie told me that it was the most colorful and incredible event she had ever seen in her life and that she was having a fantastic time. Utah. Genie and Dan. The games were already going strong. Dan began this trip driving with his one arm across Genie’s shoulders.

then related a completely farcial story concerning the previous ceremony missed by Dan. sleep deprived even by Stick Game standards. But in Dan’s absence. more carnel memories emerged. Wee Say Kay Cha is patient. “There was a White woman here looking for you. Genie had hit Dan with her elbow so hard in his ribs that she thought later that she might have broken some bones while stating “You son of a bitch. Relating the story to Pat Kennedy a week or two later. but the punchline had not been delivered yet. Wee Say Kay Cha had his way. Having had the termity to crawl into his bed while Genie pretended to sleep and subsequently make a move to reconsumate the relationship. behind the walls of the tent in his imagination. The stage was set for the other medicine men to finish the work. about two years old. he was terrified to return to his tent for the duration of the games over the next several days. the tale was fast becoming a favorite. The jokes were more gentle. the group went silent on his entry to the room. in all seriousness. But he was soon back. Dan came into the ceremonial location. That got Dan’s attention. after that one brief foray back to camp.” Dan’s expression went from quizzical to concerned. Pat was nearly brought to tears laughing. But now. you think I’d give that to you now after you’ve shown the whole world that you are ashamed of me?” Genie and Migwams had in the meantime become fast friends and had a wonderful Pow Wow. Dan slipped away from the games. the thought of Genie’s pink hair and red Converse All Star basketball shoes faded and other recent. fist to the floor beside him. too soon. Several of the other medicine men had arrived already and were sitting together on the floor engaged in casual conversation. Dan had missed the first Ghost dance of the fall and I was not present at the second. Instead of greeting Dan as would be usual.” Pat passed one hand along the . About three years after the Blind Date. I was no longer being crucified. She brought a little boy in blond braids. Pat continued “She was kind of different. In the meantime I noticed a new deference from the medicine men towards me. Pat. he gave the obligatory inquiring look and stated “Tig-wa” (What is it?) Pat Kennedy told Dan “Aus-tem” with a hand motion. because he was to be the lead pipeman and leader of the sacred songs.101 Dan had no idea whatsoever that this woman was not an airhead and that she had completely seen through his calculated plan to keep her at a distance so he could explain her away again and again to the numerous medicine men that were curious about the strange woman. and over the next several days transformed into one of the most haggard Indians I had ever seen. the second most senior male position in that ceremony. but the story was not yet finished. the Cree imperative meaning to come sit down and join in what is being discussed. which was a great relief. Over the next few years the story was seldom told at Ghost religion ceremony by the medicine men because Dan was usually present and the story was not yet ripe. That would have to wait. It was a great story. I had stayed away from the situation entirely and only played the game with the Blackfeet. arriving early.

“ Soon after. checked himself into the hospital after the ceremony and left that hospital in a hearse. which Dan could not refuse according to ceremonial law. Kenny LaPope. bring Dan large containers of Coke to drink. began to cry. a diabetic. but of course it failed. For the rest of his life. Pat then stated “She brought offerings and wanted you to pray for her little kid . that I am aware of. you know that is a requirement to receive state welfare. my brother Dan Buffalo only treated me with ultimate deference. pretending to be mad. Dan. Every one else was rolling on the floor and howling as Dan was mock cussing at all of them. . Several years later Jim Jones presented Dan with a pipe to ask him to lead ceremony. Tyrone Gopher. the Reverend Jim Jones dropped dead at the entrance to his own sweat lodge. giving the joke away. His several attempts on my life only ceased when Dan Buffalo had told Jim that he was a dead man if anything happened to me. who was setting up the pipes for the coming ceremony. Genie had said to me that having to leave Migwams behind had “nearly broken my heart. Perhaps the historical Jesus HAD said „No greater love has a man than to lay down his life for a friend. is that she is after you to establish paternity. entered the conversation.” The Death of Dan Buffalo Dan Buffalo died of what I know was a uniquely Indian premeditated murder.102 side of his head and pointed the other at his feet “Pink hair and red shoes. That same law also proscribed Dan from quitting ceremony before its conclusion.” Dan’s expression turned to stone.” Now another medicine man. Dan accepted and for the four days that he was the lead pipeman. so she can make a case for CHILD SUPPORT.” As Dan’s face crumpled into panic. Genie’s only regret from the adventure three years previous was Migwams. He was dragged inside the sweat by his followers for the spirits to revive him. The Reverend Jim Jones hated me more than any Indian alive. “What I think is. the one in blond braids she called Danny. because crying is the only laugh allowed when you are handling that particular item. Jim Jones repeatedly throughout those four days had one of Dan’s relatives. a half wit. who had taken Genie’s big white hand in her two small black hands and asked “Would you be my mom?” Later. a seeming reconciliation.

and it is the story of Ron West. It was really. The environment was identical. And Floyd. it was simple. and two naturalized. the ‘telescope sweat’ as wrong. sweats to occur. was wise to introduce me to the sweat with this simple and straightforward experience. but with Pat. when I began my relationship with one of my other teachers. I first sweat with the young Chief Floyd Heavy Runner at the foot of the mountain where I eventually had my ‘Big Psychosis’ (Vision Quest. So in that sense we are brothers. Neither of these men. traditional Chief of the Crazy Dogs warrior society and Blackfeet Sun Priest. Floyd or Pat.103 Four Blackfeet and a Few Whitemen (Shamen and Politicians) This is the story of four Blackfeet. But again. just Sweet Pine on the hot stones to purify the atmosphere in an already clean environment.. it is the story of Earl Old Person who became Paramount Chief of his nation and failed. two born into that tribe. a Chippewa-Cree that has risen to the challenge of fulfilling the Dreams handed down from his Prophets. Both taught me well. clean. Floyd sometimes fought wars with the politic of our era. I have never seen either one of them abuse the sweat for personal or political gain. Pat took me up a level and I learned to use a pipe in the sweat. north of the Badger River. very good. unspoiled nature and pure water from the springs and snowfields of the Northern Rocky Mountains. so the Irish name that sounded somewhat similar was pronounced and given). everything was limited to teaching and prayer. It is a story of the naturalized Blackfeet Elder. Pat did not. it is the story of the mystic warrior and Sun Priest Floyd Heavy Runner. Pat sweat on the Cut Bank River. And it is the story of a few Whitemen. They are pure Indians and both men have demonstrated . Both of these men have consistently denounced the ‘telescope’ or ‘shaking tent’ and its sweat lodge variant. That’s how it was when I sweat with Floyd at the Badger Canyon. there was no elaborate ceremony. and what has to be some of the purest water in the world dipped out of the free flowing Badger River.) This was in 1976. devoted to their culture. Floyd was the grandson of the healers Alfred and Agnes who adopted me the following year. Pat Kennedy.from the snowfields of the Northern Rocky Mountains. Chief of the Crazy Dogs warrior society who has carried his peoples Oral History in a pure state through incredibly difficult times. straightforward and clean. Sometimes it is good to sweat just to get clean. They simply pursued different paths. In the 29 years I have known Floyd and the 24 years I have known Pat. not even a pipe involved. One being right did not make the other wrong. Later on. a Whiteman who had become a Blackfeet under the most unusual of circumstances. and Floyd had been raised in the traditional way as a son by these old people. to preserve the very environment that allowed for these incredible. was ever tempted to ‘fake’ spirits and although they traveled different roads and were at times rivals. Both men were right to pursue the paths they did.one Indian and one White. both were and are pure Indians. So this was my first Sweat Lodge experience. I stood shoulder to shoulder with Floyd in some of his battles. Pat Kennedy (the Jesuit priests could not pronounce his family’s name during the period that the Indians were recorded for the census. I have also never seen either one of these men represent the sweat as something it is not.

throughout his life. should run the ceremonies. that are able to do in fact what the false modern Shaking Tent ‘sham-men’ claim to be able to do.104 devotion to the survival of what is authentic and good in their culture. Pat has been in a situation of have to fight the lie of the Shaking Tent within his own culture. has allowed me to narrate my adventures in the sacred matters as they relate to him. the Blackfeet sobriquet for the Crees. I will for the most part not speak of the sacred matters in relation to this chief.warning them away from that false ceremony.) On the other hand. there were and are. if their Spirit Lodge ceremony was in the evening. the so called ‘Telescope’. but with the ultimate deference to Floyd. true ‘seers’. Liars. Floyd and Pat set out down different paths. In many cases. our relationship with the gods. as well as Blackfeet. excepting perhaps those Blackfeet that may read this. Only qualified priests. the old people within the Cree and the Chippewa speaking Plains Ojibwa communities. The difference in approach between these two men may simply be that of circumstance. Pat.in short. properly trained over many years. We are not by the campfire in proximity to the gods and ancestors in their native land. both Cree and Ojibwa. And consider this: the Oral History holds the Shaking Tent is the origin of the very old Blackfeet name for the Cree Indians. who have either quit or decided not to pass this knowledge on because of the . is not fair to the Cree people as an all-encompassing term. However. And these stories are not told in that context. kept a small lamp on. the Naaks. were careful to instruct their young people not to go to the Shaking Tent. As I had mentioned. And Floyd has not as much found himself in a situation of having to circumvent that falsehood within his community. But the beauty of what Pat will allow me to relate is this: Without divulging the specifics of ceremony that is uniquely Indian.see things going on elsewherebut without the phony ceremony of bells and hoopla in the dark.‘Sinah’literally translated as ‘Liars’ (to be fair I must mention here that the name ‚sinah’ or liar also is reputed as given to the Cree tribe over a broken treaty agreement between the Blackfeet and Crees. and requires training that is unique to the Indian medicine community to be successful. because he has opted to keep these matters within the community that speaks the Blackfeet language. on the other hand. I can divulge the principles behind these events so that seekers exterior to the native community. so there could be no mistake about how the phenomena of the spirits presence was manifest. the Crees and their close relatives. These true seers. however without going into certain ceremonial details. There was no physical manipulation of events to mimic spirits. Compounding the difficulty with this. those able to find their own way. beyond my simple introductory sweat. with its numerous ‘pop shamen’ such as the Reverend Jim Jones of the Chicken Feathers Shaking Tent fame. But these were always rare people even in the best of times and the more recent take off on the old Shaking Tent. I have been indeed fortunate in the class of the teachers I have been blessed with. have badly injured the real Spirit Lodge men and women. men such as John Good Runner. can know of the interactive phenomena of our inter-dimensional relationship to nature. the Plains Ojibwa. The Blackfeet culture of Floyd did not originally know the false version of the Shaking Tent. to prevent those details being counterfeited and abused. to Telescope man when Indian culture saw a renaissance. I can narrate my political adventures with Floyd a little later on. a man that went from Boarding School to Country Western singing in Bars. And that is appropriate.

So I sometimes instruct via email to Germany. Napi. And so it is without conflict that I am able to bring the experience of Pat and his vision to the outside peoples. there will be Whitemen survivors that will join with the Indian survivors and go forward into a future remade world that is eventually pristine and once again beautiful. The Native American religion of the celebration of the season of death. The purpose of this is to lend aid and support and teach these people. In Pat’s mind. he would make his existence manifest again in this world when the Blackfeet lived in a degenerate state. before he went away to live in the West. These future people will be largely Indian in their outlook on life. I am the 22nd generation taught in his line of knowledge. I would say that this ‘Ghost religion’ is most closely associated to my sweat experience. who went to live in the west. know right from wrong. According to Napi. in parts of the USA and Europe. but I have sweat most often in the traditions of Pat and the Plains Ojibwa. I actually have a few students of my own. that there is no more qualified person within the American . a state remarkably similar to the circumstance of the Blackfeet reservation people of today. we are on the cusp of that time and it is of paramount importance that the peoples of the future.encompassing several tribes. Without the negative connotation of ‘necromancy’ in the Christian context of the Anglo world. Yet a greater reason for the difference in approach of these two men relating to the outside world of the Whiteman may be that of the differing stories of their gods and prophets. And let me add here. but not the experience and vision of Floyd. (footnote here: Migration from the South is taken from the idea that Napi created the Blackfeet world from south to north) Napi may easily be represented in the bones of ‘Kennewick Man’ who has been discovered directly to the west of the historic Blackfeet homeland. The culture hero of Floyd’s Blackfeet people was a Whiteman of the most ancient times. the Whiteman plays a different role in the history of the Cree and Ojibwa peoples of Pat. in some small way taking what I have learned from Pat and respecting his mission to bring his vision out. There is more to Blackfeet Oral History than mere myth and legend in the Western Civilization sense of the terms. Floyd will circumspectly keep what makes him an authentic Indian to his own Blackfeet speaking people and they may survive into the future or not. On the other hand. is a winter religion. I have sweat in the original Blackfeet way. it is the end of the story. Indian and White. Pat sees these people and their attraction to the Indian religious ways as indicating the times of the prophets are upon us.105 proliferation of fakes. that is that. and my students are the 23rd generation. And as would be the attitude of Floyd. To a lesser extent I have sweat probably a few dozen times with the New Age Anglo people who are attempting to adopt traditions out of Indian culture and make it into a future for themselves. over a long term. According to Pat. the Giveaway Dance. and a Ghost religion. I've most often sweat with Pat in the context of that tradition. Here the ancient stories state that after the present day Whiteman visits the North American Holocaust on Indian Peoples. and ultimately on himself. after teaching the newly arrived Blackfeet how to survive in the land they had arrived in: this followed the Blackfeet migration to the foothills of the Northern Rocky Mountains from the south. as well as over the phone to a few places in the USA. Our relationship is discreet. especially as relates to Indian culture and approach to ceremony. of which Pat is the High Priest of an entire region.

but my best guess is there are few. beyond the ancestors. and summer season. Other than to the truly distant in time ancestors who have given us these teachings and ceremony. But with the marked change of the season. all of our inter-relationships are with the lineal ancestors. and our communion is not with that which has gone immediately before us. and then with Pat Kennedy in what we call the "Giveaway” tradition. But first a short reasoning behind these contrasting ceremonies. as opposed to the leadership role that he takes with his own people from the Indian communities where Pat originated. and the future people are alive in their time. So here the focus of the Sun Priests is opening that window across and beyond the world of the ancestors. especially in the summer season. between the ancestor time and our time. the sacrifices made at this great national summer celebration are made on behalf of the living. and all of the inter-relationships that would be associated with or detailed according to that phenomena of this summer season. If that exchange might occur. insofar as being of the original. Probably it bears saying something about the necromancy. to bring health. but both summer and winter they are contemporary to our existence: the ancestors are alive in their time. which is the winter religion. In this winter case. all sharing the same space. The promise of the Sun Priest in communion on our behalf is all about what will come in our immediate future. the ancestral beings who share the same space with us. so no mistake is made and the veil separating our world. to the abode of the gods. The present story is in relation to Pat’s own Indian community. It is not just any Indian that can safely traverse time. the leaves now turning yellow and falling from the trees. but is a further dimension over than the ancestors. and full blossom of the earth. are strictly communed with through the most experienced priests of the Sun Dance. caught in our physical existence. On the other hand. in the all encompassing time of the abode of the gods. it could easily be disastrous to the personality and/or fatal to the body.. an American Indian necromancy. Our present state is a period of time.the home of the truly ancient ones. When you have the summer religion.. authentic instructions from that culture. Its focus is the healing and blessings of this present life. which is epitomized in the Sun Dance. which. This is necessary to prevent the accidental and imperfect crossing of our awareness from one existence to the other. in the summer season. that supersede Pat. I could not do better than to have Pat’s blessing. The truly . or none. the truly ancient ones. As far as credentials. is an unstable state between the past and the future. it could circumstantially happen to anybody. is carefully kept intact. I would add to this that I see the marked difference of approach that Pat takes in relation to these ‘new’ people. but not the same time. we are alive in our time. beyond the ancestors. There may be a handful of Indians in the Northern plains of America who are Pat’s peer. We and these ancestors are but a single dimension removed from one another. Most typically you make your sacrifice for the living. then we are in the season of the celebration of death. you are in celebration of the contemporary living people and life. Pat’s mission to the Whites will be told a bit further on. Generally speaking.106 Indian world to allow for this than Pat. which could negatively affect our minds and bodies. My best native experience is within the authentic traditions as is represented initially by Floyd Heavy Runner in the Blackfeet way. and return safely.

with the thunderclouds in a circle in the distance and heard the thunderclaps far off. without false expectations. giving us blessings and a continued existence. and we presumed that was what we had been hearing. we could see in a circle around us. Whereas we saw a clear beautiful blue sky overhead. I was done telling the stories. their relationship to the land and how they had lived in this valley. brought me four young men one day and said. the abode of the gods. While we had been lying outside between rounds. waiting at the cabin for us. I didn't have a pipe. but so long as we can safely reach them. we went four short hot rounds. with a single thunder cloud over the sweat that repeatedly and loudly boomed. and then we all went up to the cabin. "Well. ritualistically detailed and ego driven events. several thunder storms. So I had these four young men in the sweat lodge and explained to them that this was about their ancestral way. I put a gallon of that sun tea in the bucket used for dipping water on the hot stones and topped it off with creek water. I need to find somebody to sweat these young men. run by men that are inclined to crush the feelings of the innocents that break the tiniest rule or make the smallest mistake. that you have a longtime association and a powerful connection: I kept it simple the way I had learned and first experienced it. off in the distance. in the abode of the gods. but it didn't matter. the proper method. So the simple and clean ceremony placed myself. Trinka. At the end. to pray and to make a connection with the fact that you are native. In that way I was able to get the young men in the sweat and have it plenty hot. the gods will remember us in their dream. "Ron. everything seemed very clean. and I told them stories such as I knew about their people. nothing remarkable. anal retentive so called medicine men and their . it was a beautiful day. that there was a real communication. So Trinka and the others saw the opposite of what we saw. Here is a story of making that traverse. so long as Sun Priests remember how to properly traverse to that place. Trinka and her friends saw clear sky all around us. Can you do it?" I said. to accomplish this. I thought that was a positive thing. the mirror of our existence. and repeatedly peeled thunder during our ceremony. and a Little Shell woman. I was concerned about the heat and frightening or burning these young Indians. There is a landless Chippewa Indian community called the Little Shell in the Helena. informed us that she had been telling her guests. that the spirits were talking to us. together with the four young men. Trinka. This is so much better than the complex.107 ancient ones do not rule us from their abode. being dreamed. this sweat was unpretentious. distant thunder. that you are from this land.. I won’t call them real ceremony. so I used a herb that grew right there locally that had an anesthetic quality and made a couple of gallons of sun tea. Above all." This was probably in the summer of 1979 and it would have been on Austin Road where Trinka had a little cabin. jumping in the creek after we had sweat. very clean. We stepped from our world. that when a thunder cloud had lingered directly over our sweat lodge. and after. Montana area. So we finished with the sweat. and stepped back out again with that ceremony. Reaching the abode of the gods is not at all about these abusive. It became nicely hot in there. but without burning or frightening them. Trinka got these young guys together for me and we gathered some proper stones--I knew by then what you could and couldn't use. and I remember how in the sweat we could hear low rumbling. into the abode of the gods. the Creator’s dream. I was telling these stories as we lay outside the sweat in the lush grass. have a proper sweat. I guess so.

and. the fools both Red and White who think they have it. the effort to learn these indigenous methods is worthwhile. as easily witnessed in their argumentive miseries.whatever we might have lost in our contemporary world can still be accessed through that window. to and from the time of the ancestors. is not about being Indian in the old ways. The ceremony is set up to open a window in time. to bite them on their anal retentive asses. The gods do not honor these persons with a safe traverse to their abode. in a season conducive to that purpose. the gods will cease to see us in their dreams. the knowledge that can open the window to the ancestors. very importantly. That is something else altogether and completely different from what is real in a positive sense. all those who abuse the notion of indigenous intelligence and approach to our natural state. and within the exterior boundaries of that ceremonial location. our mortal being. so as long as we have the ceremony and understanding. the power to accomplish temporal regeneration and to sustain the health of the community through the Dream. yes. insofar as healing abilities. in the old Indian world view. the wicked sorcerers. . and our dimension of time. This is why the ancestors struggle to return in our children’s bodies. and that I made myself fully availiable to for ten years.” So despite all of the out and out fakes.the sham-men. And it definitely is not about how to sweat. the anthropologists would call them taboos. through the return of the ghosts of the native peoples and the world view of these peoples in ourselves. To gather attention to your self-importance and hurt peoples feeling in that process. And that is taught about in the winter. is not about safely transversing the time of the ancestors to the Abode of the Gods. and if the gods did notice these people they would reward them with a visit of the proverbial Trickster. would be our existence is an unstable state. and you would notice the effect of this invisible bite in the behaviors of these fools. it is the impetus of the native prophecy directed to the Whiteman: “We shall return in your children’s children. but don’t. I have seen all of the focus of the anthropologists on the Sun religion. despite all of these people. And somehow they believe that the ghost religion died out with Wovoka 100 years ago and that that phenomena is gone. there are a few simple ceremonial rules. but rather is directly communing with the ancestors. rather they will only be annoyed. because the knowledge is there for the taking and because IF there is a future for our world. but this is not true. to prevent the accidental or unintended traverse. on the summer. Our present. complicated lives. social and natural. our world concurrently grows in its state of decay.. As these cultures are put to death with the relentless onslaught of Western Civilization. to their time and teaching. from their point of view.108 complicated beliefs. The world we live in is contemporary to both. either direction. that is how a future could happen. The winter season is about the communion with the dead and their resurrection. safely. The Indigenous Peoples of this world. When the indigenous ceremony is finally finished off and our existence is forgotten in the abode of the gods. between what went before and what will come. and the world we live in. have kept our very existence as a world intact. the coyote. The Giveaway Dance ceremony that Pat instructed me in. will cease to exist. And. to their healing powers. But it is not perfectly safe.

” The amazing ceremony of the Ghost religion variant called Give Away Dance opened like a flower around me. the entire Indian world of North America became aware of how Big Foot’s band of Sioux was murdered because of the Evangelical generated paranoias surrounding Ghost Dance. . specifically I think. So the Indians in their interactions with the White people just never went there. and then towards daybreak the ceremony would be nearly shut down for the day and people would go home. And Ghost religion is the one religion and philosophy that had continued to flourish even through the worst repressions of the Native American peoples. was the sight of old people running the ceremony and a lot of middle-aged and older people attending. When Pat held the first Giveaway Dance at my house at the end of March. "I'll give you a year of my time to learn about this. This fact is largely because of the severe social strictures in the Anglo culture against what the Whites describe as necromancy. right there. Pat wanted to meet the Whitemen that had shut down Jim Jones telescope lodge. I naively told Pat.. Ghost religion is finished. I'd heard of Pat because of my association with the traditional families on the reservation and I strongly suspected Pat had heard of me over the ‘Chicken Feathers Shaking Tent’ episode. and I asked him the question: Is anybody learning this to take it into the future? I don't want to say that his answer was disingenuous. there is the absolute paranoia in the Anglo-Christian culture surrounding the idea of necromancy and both the Catholic and Evangelical abhorrence for that practice was expressed in the proselytizing of the tribes. "Alright." Pat just said. and that antecedent has continued in the old context and traditional form beyond Wovoka. Also. And this is the religion that was in the hands of a high priest. My suspicion was validated later. with just a few younger people present and holding back. but at least one of the higher priests. He just said “No. the Natives sensed that it would never do to expose this practice. the thing that jumped out at me was. they stayed on the periphery. because it was something that was so abhorrent to the Anglos. when he knocked on my door on the Two Medicine River on the Blackfeet Reservation and stated: "I like where your house is. had to stay with all of the ceremonial accoutrements. that this is the end: when this generation is gone. trafficking with the dead. Basically the entire house was integrated into the ceremony through a process that lasted for 4 to 5 days. One of those days I particularly remember. a senior medicine man. which is forbidden in the Old Testament. who is absolutely an authority. that of Wovoka. I want to say that his answer was brilliant. an out-take of something that was very old before Wovoka. can I use it for my ceremony. in Deuteronomy." So he accepted me.109 The so called Ghost Dance proper. it turns out that was why he had knocked on my door one early spring morning. and I was at this ceremony for the next ten winters and nothing was held back. This picture to me as a social scientist. for a long time they did not share this ceremony. we would perform ceremony for most of the night. because what I saw. and never did the two meet. This pre and post Wovoka ghost ceremony has been deeply buried. and what had prompted my question. 1981. uninvolved. Pat and I were spending time together at the house alone.” I was amazed. and we'd just met within the week. Pat. was simply a takeoff. the antecedent to his ceremony. Also. nearly completely hidden from the outside view and the White people had never been able to find it.

they would have been sitting just behind me as I prayed and smoked facing the four lead singers. Especially the first time. my pipe alive without the match. not in qualitative abilities. sweating. but not to Pat’s satisfaction. the following winter I put in 44 nights of this ceremony spread across the region of the northern plains. which shocked the heck out of me by the way. I got started with the song properly. but because I was able to manifest phenomena according to the old ideas. and relate that as an . a Chippewa/Cree tribe in Montana. into the future. were the sponsors of that particular Give Away Dance. and a whole lot of Indians. when after the long prayers required by this ceremonies pipe directions. what do you think?" And I would explain to him what I saw. if my memory serves me correctly. But after. without saying ‘Whiteman’. Pat told me relating to what had happened „Sometimes things just go really well. Ron. under amazingly different circumstances. But this was predicated on the fact that I was better than any other student he had. Cree tribes in Canada. Let's put it this way. but I couldn't remember how to find my way out of the song. not just one year. Then the medicine men that sit in a formation representing one of the constellations all were talking in sign language about what they had just seen. The Indian designated to light the pipes was lighting the one next to me and he almost jumped over the Indian he was lighting the pipe for when it happened. Most importantly perhaps. "just beat you. relating to my instructional time with Pat at Give Away Dance. whether for instance it was the ability to discern between glass as a mirror or a window by shifting ones focus. some twenty years after. I managed the middle of the song. the Blackfeet tribe. Pat used me that way for the next ten years and he continually and steadily promoted me within the ceremony and my responsibilities and ability to attend to things right up to the point that I could do nearly anything.“ I believe. "Well. Pat looked at the young men present who had not drummed and sang and said to them: "Can any of you do that?" None of them could say yes. And Pat used me ingeniously. He then told them. sitting right beside him. So. that no one was taking this variant of Ghost religion. Canada and the United States with Pat. my pipe (the one I was using from the ceremony) did not need lit. to an extent that amazed me. And there I was for the next ten years. I was not very good at that. that Leroy Little Bear and his wife. and that is what I did. my deepest understandings of the experience within that ceremony and what it was teaching me.110 It turned out Pat’s answer "no". realizing my dilemma. were rolling on the floor laughing as the people. when Pat gathered his composure and had gotten past his tears from laughing at me. I met Leroy and Amethyst again. "This guy”. Amethyst First Rider. The first time that Pat had me lead a song in ceremony for people to dance. Pat would sometimes ask." The next time you saw those young men at the ceremony they could drum and sing those songs. smoking. I somewhat desperately assessed the situation while singing and decided that the only way out was to break the song off without properly ending it. were becoming exhausted with that particular dance. I just continued the song until Pat and several other old medicine men. the Giveaway Dance. was not precisely true. during a break in proceedings. and how that song had gone. A bit on that later. I was able to explain back to Pat my grasp of what I saw happening. such as prayer in Indian language. a voice came into my mind and said „Draw it“ and I pulled air through the stem and it was alive. but pointing to me. I traveled with Pat and he was called to a wide geographic region to preside over that ceremony. There were people who were learning it.

And when were done." Pat then told me. inspected and replaced those stones that needed replacing. There's no point in wasting your time to come here. the songs caught my attention. it was just drawing dusk. I'll find out if I can help you. The men from the visiting family were participating. which according to everything he'd taught me up to that point. at Starr School. not moving or speaking. I was at Pat's house when they arrived." And these people were just devastated. I do my work with the power in the winter. They seemed tragically broken at that point. I recall it was the Independence holiday weekend. this was the middle 1980’s. that I can help you. I got the wood together. If the answer is yes. there will be a real snow storm. "Stay here tonight at Starr School. which were part of the accoutrements of that ceremony very realistically representing the dead people in the most Catholic sense of the saints. I was still learning nearly full time with Pat. was in Pat’s estimation greatest: it was greater than any of his other students. we enjoyed each other’s company. Nobody in their region was capable of helping them. go fix the sweat. Very simple." So I went. he only watches. Then Pat stated: "It's a shame that you came all this way because it's the summer time. Women have their own lodge and medicine. one of the visitors knew enough about Indian ways that he was able to say something to Pat. Pat and the visitors. the stones were hot and we sweat.111 analogy to the interactions of the people and the ghosts. "Alright. July 1986. and then Pat relented and said. based on Pat Kennedy's reputation and his abilities as a healer. Now Pat did something that I had never had seen him do before. right away. Here is a story related to this while living in Pat’s community. it was very unique circumstances. Pat often had me at his kitchen table as a visitor. beyond Manitoba. What I saw experienced as several phenomena. well. However. and what I'd have to call the relics. assembled the pyre and heated them. you sing. emptied out the cold. "Ron. I can't help you. It was one of those straightforward sweats where you pray. the Ghost religion songs in a summer lodge. On a particular occasion. a beautiful mid-summer Montana night. he used his winter songs in a summer sweat. These people had a spokesman. the women stayed outside per the old Indian law." What are the chances of that? Okay! . Pat patiently listened to the man speak throughout the plea for help. Now these people came in and approached Pat with a particular kind of gift of cloth and gestures and demeanor. it was about a mile from the house down to the sweat lodge on the creek bottom. north of Browning. and he explained a very personal. the one holding the cloth and some other items. When you see this particular sort of event happen. really like family. And then they showed. that was something that you just did not do. it's okay to just shut up. So. some Indian people traveled to see Pat from far away. tragic circumstance of this visiting family. Pat only worked with the medicine in the winter. it was in mid summer. used rocks from the pit in the sweat lodge. and I heard this with my own ears. probably about six in the evening. which immediately freeze Pat. the two do not mix. or my perceptions of the phenomena associated with this event. because Pat with his reputation was their one hope but they didn't have that one critical piece of information. it seemed an unremarkable sweat.. something that really got Pat's attention. Other than that one really big exception to the rule. Montana. Pat told his visitors. and I'm just a Pow Wow Indian. very clean. watch and listen.

be like Whitemen and eat. I knew the winter songs by this time and I had made a promise to somebody to give them a horse. into the trailer Murphy had brought. she was just not going to go in that trailer. But I had broken . The Indian priests. suddenly this horse. to get the horse in the hauler and the trauma over with.” Well. and the circumstance is correct. The rule against this is to protect people from manifesting the ancestors. she's been choked down several times with a lariat (us Indians). The backcountry Rangers in the Glacier National Park were rescuing hikers and backpackers left and right. when I was visiting Helena. there is a certain amount of perverse pride in this attitude. It seems that some Blackfeet have more horses than cows. is just super traumatized. and I was just so concerned that this thing had to go right. under my breath in the summer time. and the problem was solved. It directly relates to this previous story in using the winter songs in the summer. she stood up and walked up the ramp though that was the most normal thing for a wild horse to do. in our current reality because the normal or typical mindset. a Ghost calling song. This horse was a beautiful black filly. at that very moment I was singing the request. There was a point when we almost had her in when she collapsed on the ramp. Buster’s son Merle and I rounded this horse up and now we were having a helluva time. The Marias Pass across the mountains was a traffic mess. And it worked. So I began very quietly singing to myself. Obviously. it was just so important to carry that off. than to have cows. one of those wild mustangs that run the Browning range free. some Blackfeet would rather have horses. I had to give it to him. Just come pick it up. she's as big as she can be in her belly with a foal. there was a foot of snow covering the Rocky Mountain foothills all the way out to Browning.” What Murphy did not realize when he made that fanciful wish out loud was that the leaves were not yet fully returned to the trees. is not equipped to deal with that. that was as wild as wild can be. I had gotten this horse through ceremony and I was transferring ownership to an acquaintance. They never saw it coming. and because I owned exactly the item that fit the request. as a matter of fact all of the taboos are intended to protect the people. and the mop. Murphy Fox. had made the out loud fanciful wish to me that he would “love to own a black Blackfeet horse with black feet. It was a sacred kind of event. Now.112 The next morning. and brought it off famously. And it was not going right. The Sun pass through the park was closed down and the meteorologist’s described it as a “freak” and “surprise” snowstorm. You have your horse. Pat had done so.. Murphy. or the dead. can break the taboos if they are properly equipped and trained. the bucket. and this is often much misunderstood by the layman. So I was up at Buster Yellow Kidney's and by now the trees were leafing out. about the necromancy. So this rule is to protect the people. and asking for help to get through this. just decided to do the right thing. But what follows is my own tale of the sorcerer’s apprentice. even in Indian country. the most powerful song I knew from my ceremonial experience. By now she's had a Valium injection (Murphy). be Indian and starve. this had occurred a couple of years before. I mean. everything was going wrong trying to get this particular horse. he spoke the wish to an apprenticed Ghost religion priest. I had one and I told him “Done. to make it happen. it's a cultural thing. with the broom. conversely.

so I dutifully and properly reported back to Pat explaining to him what I had done. No question about it. died of cirrhosis in Great Falls. so I was able to really closely look. Pat and Grace. It came Starr School’s turn. "How are you? How's everything?" I got through that and thought okay. now something's going to happen. near the Missouri River by the town of Loma. It was during supper break. "Alright. and I looked up and standing twenty feet away from me looking right at me was a friend. I'm looking at the drum again." When I told Pat. after. Okay. So the songs over. we all packed up and went to that pow wow and set up our camp. I'm here to drum and sing: and next time I looked up. Her last words to her family were "I'll see you at Crow. between songs. I had finally quit seeing dead people. happens. Pat Kennedy & Earl Old Person Pat Kennedy was born in central Montana. vanished. so when the time came. and there was Connie. beautiful." And by the time the fall season came around and the leaves began dropping from the trees. in the fall of 1925 into a band of Chippewa speaking people in the diverse group called Plains Ojibwa. You're going to see something. appearing to be in the prime of her life. . "So now you know. Connie. a close friend. in full dance regalia. I'm just going to pay attention." He was very concerned for me. and we sang. Pat's oldest daughter. and standing behind her parents. there was Connie. He only said.113 the law with a winter song in summer. "I'll see you at Crow. And Connie had told us. Connie’s parents. I could tell. young. don't freak out. we were in the drumming-singing contest for the dancers. Clifford was gone. saying quietly to myself "What Now?": thinking to myself. Pat said that we all had to go to Crow Fair." Crow Fair was her favorite Pow Wow where she'd danced and taken trophies in her younger life. Later that summer. Connie’s wish. things were slow. Crow Fair was towards the end of August. a friend I had seen laid in his grave six years before. my friend was watching the dancers. it was hot. He looked at me and said. As I was sitting there. Later that same day. and her children were half Crow. I'm giving you some sweet grass and I want you to keep it with you. whatever happens. I looked down and said. okay how is this going to resolve? I had to repress the strongest urge to go over and shake Clifford’s hand and say. just let go of this. and while we were singing I looked up and there he was. was this Clifford? Right down to the homemade repair on the bridge of his glasses. At that time I was still playing around with Pow Wow singing and sat at the Star School drum with Pat and his gang. had gotten married there. so Pat told me that something was going to happen. "What is this?" I couldn't look at him because he was looking at me. what I'd observed. were sitting on the bottom corner of the bleacher.

hunting and gathering. so badly. hidden away from the Whiteman for the next 12 or so years. was smuggled from this Sundance into Canada to relatives from the same Clan as his. These three brothers had bought alcohol from a Whiteman several years before and became permanently blinded due to the drinks methanol content. now separated from Mike Gopher who had found close relatives. Montana. another extended camp. an Indian boy about nine years of age. trying to follow their bands sacred nomadic journey. on to the Kalispell area. Mike was also beaten. So . staying to visit with these people and perhaps leaving their name as evidenced in the Salish family named ‘Chippewa’. followed the Sun River upstream. near Great Falls. Mike Gopher. where he spent all of two days before he was badly beaten with an iron fire poker by a nun for speaking his language to a relative he recognized there. the boys told their story to one of the Blackfeet who could speak their language and they were taken in and hidden from the Indian police. After several weeks. During this period Pat became proficient in the Cree language where he spent his winters caring for three blind brothers. that looped in a circle from the Plains of Central Montana. living with the Blackfeet for nearly a year. Walking in the waters edge to erase their tracks. having only eaten berries and starving. and that was what they did for the rest of their lives. Southwest to the Three Forks of the Missouri River. away from the civilization and police at Great Falls. they camped again at Rocky Mountain House with their Chippewa relatives near Sun Child. The group Pat was born into was still.114 At this time of the early post frontier years there were still many remnant bands or extended families of Indians scattered across the Northern Plains that had no clearly recognized tribal affiliation or home. Pat’s ‘uncles’. at other times in the vicinity of Regina and finally back into the Central Plains of Montana. Here Pat lived in the bush. basically the shattered remains of Indian nations. about 1935. he was their eyes. both campsites. Pat. The boys ran away together from the boarding school that same night. Pat was born into in this now dispersed group of Indians. Moving at night and hiding by day in Choke Cherry thickets. Pat was forcefully taken from this group and placed in a Catholic boarding school at Fort Shaw. speaking the Chippewa language until he was ten years old. Alberta. At this time. near Birch Creek. the journey typically lasting two years. Learning the Blackfeet language during this period. one of them with a broken arm. West across the mountains via the vicinity of Anaconda to the area of Hamilton. related to the Rocky Boy’s Band. camping there. then North past Missoula and through the present day Flathead Indian Reservation. Brought into the village by this Indian. north into Eastern British Columbia and coming across the Rocky Mountains near Lake Louise. at this late date. then Eureka. camping sometimes at Saskatoon. found the boys. they would move on across Alberta to Saskatchewan. a Blackfeet horseman south of Heart Butte. in a Cree tribe in Saskatchewan. Embarking again. when they reached the Rocky Mountain Front they turned away from the river and walked north. he had a broken arm. these two Indian Boys age nine and ten. Now they only could serve their people as Indians at ceremony. the boys were eventually smuggled to a secret Sundance being held near Rocky Boy Agency and handed over to their Chippewa tribal kinsmen.

He was not a saint. It became a game for awhile. One time the two converged. leaving them home and hungry. fell to his death in a shaft at the Anaconda Copper mine where he had worked. while she was still alive related to me a story that when she was young she was shy. The Blacks did not want the Indians in their place.” Pat continued “I want to go home and work with the medicine bundle. and it was really segregated. Grace was a daughter of a Kainah (Many Chiefs) Blackfeet from Canada that had married into the Amskapi Pikuni branch of the Blackfeet Confederacy in Montana. Pat was an Indian of his time. his Blackfeet language was rusty after so many years.115 Pat cared for these men and learned ceremony until he was a young man. why don’t you come home. while we are off being stupid drunks. This was during segregation days. They were thrown out. It was 1953. Grace would then lean over and whisper in Pat’s ear what they were saying. When these Blackfeet women who were careless with their discussions of how the game was going discovered Grace understood their dialect. the Blackfeet. Then one day when they were broke and hung over. Grace Arrow Top Knot. Here he met and eventually married a Blackfeet woman. they did subsequently explore their world in very different terms. Both Pat and Earl were punched stupid. to see if they could fight their way into this particular bar. and aside from the fact that their friendship had began as drunks. About this time Pat’s fellow runaway Mike Gopher. the other players would openly talk about what they thought Pat might do the next time he hid the bones at this stick game. Grace. You have the Whiteman’s education. Pat told Earl “We are really dumb. She was from Starr School. down at the tracks. Pat sat down to play. Pat liked to play the stick game and he also liked to visit Heart Butte. Pat related a story of this period when he and Earl had tried to get into a Blacks only bar and it erupted into a fight. So they went to check out the game. They would sometimes go to Great Falls to binge drink. Pat was in Heart Butte visiting with Grace along. Montana. down the stairs. Earl was the product of the boarding school legacy. Earl Old Person. Finally they gave up. translated into English. Apparently this particular dive had only dim blue lights coming up a stair to a darkened entrance and you could not see the Black guys fists coming at you until it was too late. and run for the Tribal Council” And that was what they did. but Grace understood everything that was being said by the opposing players. northwest of Browning. something that Pat was not. and there was stick game also being played there. Pat returned to Montana and landed a job working on the tracks of the Great Northern Rail Road where he found himself learning English and back in the country of the people who had befriended him as a child. and had not been south to Heart Butte as a young woman until she married Pat. This was inevitable. After World War II. several times. Alcohol was becoming legal for Indians. at Butte. We have wives and kids now and they must hate us. Now Pat had wanted to renew his acquaintance with the Indians that had rescued him as a boy. they were really embarrassed. It had cost them some games. and did not speak much. sober up. And Earl went on to secure the legacy of the Christian Chief . Pat and Earl were a very different sort of Indian. and Pat had discovered a drinking friend in a young Blackfeet. Presuming Grace was a Cree that did not understand Blackfeet language.

and the old pre-Whiteman governmental method of these people was actively being suppressed. Old Jim’s Chieftaincy. In his mind. Pat was aligned with White Calf’s lineal successor. taken from his father. I did not yet personally know these men at that time. Pat and Earl formed the most unlikely community partnership in Indian Country for the next thirty years. although nominally recognized as the Blackfeet Confederacy Paramount Chief. And Earl. In those days Pat was Earl’s Medicine Man. between the Amskapi Pikuni (southern Blackfeet) Chief Three Suns. converted to Christianity as an example to his people. This is because Pat did not possess the awareness of the Whiteman’s political knowledge and lifestyle. Contrary to Pat. only Pat did not recognize this in himself early on. When White Calf the Elder died. But what Earl was able to do. However the Christianized Blackfeet of the first boarding school generations. The Blackfeet that did not accept the lessons of the boarding schools. while Pat was much more an Indian in line with the Pagan Chief Three Suns. But this was not possible at the time. was to subordinate friendship for the sake of political gain. taking advantage of Pat in a way that Pat had no concept of. was not liked in more traditional circles in the south. there was a simmering century old dispute. mostly located south of Badger River in the area of Heart Butte. especially in his role as Chairman of the Tribal Council. But I had only heard about Pat and Earl. This generally . his son. and the Blackfeet Confederacy Paramount Chief White Calf. stepped into his father’s role as Blackfeet Paramount Chief. White Calf was leading his people to the inevitable. this was a world he had never seen and had no concept of. at least the ones that kept these new ways. In fact Earl would demonstrate a natural gift for this world. acknowledged the new chief. it simply reflects the values of the culture that instituted the boarding school experience. Jim White Calf. would have to be confirmed by the confederated chiefs in their traditional roles as keepers of the greater Blackfeet nation. In the 1880’s. This is where the lineal dispute begins. It was about survival. Earl Old Person. over White Calf’s conversion to Christianity and the subsequent suffering and discrimination the so called “Pagan” band of Three Suns experienced at the hand of the United States: the conquerors who favored the followers of the Christian White Calf. And for thirty years Pat was blind to this. which they embraced. when I first met and began my relationship with the Blackfeet. The Blackfeet were prisoners on their respective reservations in the USA and Canada. The truly knowledgeable traditional Blackfeet have always disputed Earl’s chieftaincy. who was indeed the supreme chief of the Blackfeet Confederacy. would be successful in adapting to the political world thrust upon the Indians by the Whiteman. My first hearing of Pat Kennedy was in the pejorative sense from the southern Blackfeet descended from the band of Three Suns. the old Blackfeet gods were to be acknowledged no more. a future down the Whiteman’s road. did not. This was guilt by association. but were also schooled in authentic Blackfeet history. White Calf the Elder. Earl. through his Anglo educational experience. This would be a normal course for someone with Earl’s educational background.116 White Calf.

The two years I lived full time in Starr School. the ancient Paramount Chief’s bundle passed in its physical form to his son. when Jim White Calf died. along with the sign language in Blackfeet Country. his own people’s gods. Ceremony. Pat was again proficient in the Blackfeet language and Pat had what Earl never had. Perhaps demonstrating more cultural integrity among his followers and recognizing that under the circumstance of the time certain things were not properly possible. After he had contributed to the extinction of his own culture on the Cut Bank River. But never once in my twenty years of observing this man. and his Christianized peoples. translated into English by Cecile Rider. Jim White Calf Junior. including his numerous speeches and prayers in the Blackfeet language. a friend of mine in his elderly years. Earl had to depend on Pat. Every Blackfeet Indian is a poorer person because of this man’s leadership. point of view. I grilled Earl at every opportunity concerning his leadership. by name. no longer had any reason to pass forward their knowledge. two doors away as Pat’s neighbor. Earl was instrumental in pursuing the elder White Calf’s policy of convincing his people to put away their traditional bundles in his home community along the Cut Bank River. persuading the last of the Medicine Men in that area to give up the Blackfeet gods for the Whiteman’s religion. a man he never would dare press to become a Christian. I once saw Philip give a detailed speech in the old sign language. and stated to me. Any reference to the Holy was strictly limited to the generic term ‘Apissistutuki’. This is the strictly limited term that has been co-opted by the Christians from the Blackfeet language. So what is Earl’s legacy? In the 1950’s. and by the Whiteman politicians at the Montana State government and in Washington. did I ever hear him call on the Blackfeet ancient ones. Three Suns chieftaincy is presently vacant. one winter in Pat’s house. Both are now dead. the same generic term for god used by the Indian speaking Catholic priest that prays before his Skinni Pikuni congregation at Brockett.117 followed a continuing pattern of the original dispute between White Calf and Three Suns. for traditional knowledge concerning his own Blackfeet people. Earl Old Person. and he assumed his new chiefs duties seriously from his own. and extremely rudely. Jim Jr did not want the Blackfeet Paramount Chieftaincy because Jim knew. And not just because of culture. So Earl became the nominal chief of his people. for a Sunday Morning Mass. Brilliant men. Earl was a frequent visitor at Pat’s. Alberta. Earl Old Person was never a real Indian. and another winter. at least as recognized by the Christianized Blackfeet. this same priest forces this alien belief into the lives of every Indian at the Brockett pow wow. But he came . But this office had again moved forward without the required approval of the assembled chiefs of the Blackfeet Confederacy. such as old Philip Many Hides. Earl speaks his language. In the 1970’s. when he brings that bastardization of the Blackfeet language into the dance arena. our creator. DC. Earl gave lip service to these things but never seriously pursued any working avenue to keep this knowledge alive. he passed it to the longtime Blackfeet Tribal Business Council Chairman. Instead of claiming this old office. By the 1960’s. that he was not qualified.

due to the poverty of the reservation had intermittent careers as prostitutes in the surrounding big cities such as Calgary. Earl needed his Indian sorcerer. I personally informed Earl that the tribe needed to jump on AIDS education right now.118 around less and less. Without ever explicitly saying so. his own people would be less likely to question both Earl’s Chieftaincy and . he was present for these conversations and he began to see things differently. Like the fact that the Blackfeet were selling off their 300 year old timber base from the area of the Hudson Divide. I explained this in detail to Earl. and spent the budget to construct these 100 year homes in their own community. I worked for years to split Pat’s relationship with Earl. Pat is no dummy. Another legacy of Earl’s leadership is the fact that for years the Blackfeet Tribal Police constituted the crime family that controlled the illicit drug trade on the reservation… until it became so pervasive and violent a problem that the Blackfeet Tribal Police had to be disbanded and federalized Bureau of Indian Affairs police were brought in to replace them. But now it is too late. My understanding today is that the Indian Health Service has looked at AIDS in the Indian tribes as perhaps similar to the heterosexuality of AIDS in Africa. singers and spectators would meet and socialize and many were there to hopefully engage in impromptu sexual trysts. Throw into this mix the fact that some of the beautiful young Indian women. The young dancers. But no. at Pat’s kitchen table. Also in 1985. built by Indians. of ‘Don’t Squeeze the Charming’ fame. when the young WWII veterans had hit the Pow Wow road in large numbers) where at Pow Wows many of the young unmarried people would gather at drums in the brush surrounding the camp after the evening dance. but in this case a real Medicine Man. that are still standing and lived in after 100 years. would both employ his people and provide them sturdy housing. to cover the crime of his failed leadership in his own community. and the elements for an AIDS epidemic in Indian Country were both present and highly probable. Pat. The timber base is gone. because there would be an heterosexual epidemic in Indian country on account of the sexual habits of many of the young people. by means of a tribal non profit corporation. the resource raped. Salt Lake City and Seattle. Hudson Divide is a clear-cut. the Blackfeet could have easily had ten of the 100 year log houses. Nothing meaningful was done for years. this timber base has been sold abroad cheap and bought back as expensive processed lumber and used to build boxes called houses that begin falling apart within five years while extended families like Pat’s lived 28 persons to a small three bedroom house because the tribal housing budget has always been inadequate to construct enough homes. premium house logs that kept home and properly processed. and for underlying reasons that might surprise people. sold. Meanwhile there are homes made of those same logs in the Browning area. For many years there had been the custom of the ‚49’ (Since 1949. Earl knew that with a ceremonial leader of Pat’s stature and knowledge allied to himself as a friend. under Earl’s leadership. And Earl stopped coming by to visit when I was around. as I had pointed out to Earl the things I thought were not too cool with his administration. For the price of each of the new ‘box’ houses that fall apart. Similar to my bad brother Mickey.

Pat. broken. there was a powerful signal from the spirit that the old rift between Three Suns and White Calf had begun to be overcome. their Oral Historian and master of the Blackfeet language and Ceremony. My relationship with Floyd was circumstantially different. and I simply stated to Pat “This is what happened because you would not give up on Earl. It worked for thirty years. Chief of the Crazy Dogs warrior society. and what you don’t do. picked my brains about the Whiteman’s world. half of it fell into rubble. Montana. In the meanwhile. but it was not really severed psychologically. Floyd badly needed intelligence about the Whiteman. and a skilled warrior and scout that innately understood the chinks in the Whiteman’s armor. And Chief Mountain. cash in on me. until Pat opened his eyes. And Pat was for years his rival in Indian Country. and because of this . had a chit he could. and did. in profoundly different ways and I had the same role in both of their lives. This development threatened this river that is so sacred. a naturally curious man. And it is was here. had literally collapsed about this time. I entered the room where Pat was lying with his leg in traction. the 500 year old. I don’t know.” Not long after. but it seems the clue is there. Floyd. Floyd can speak the ancient Blackfeet. My student relationship with Pat was all about the Ceremony. I was also their teacher in respect to learning to interpret the Whiteman’s world. I looked at him and he was looking at me. Blackfeet that are no longer necessarily controlled and manipulated by Earl and his corrupt political minions. And both of them are profoundly intelligent men. he had broken it. Earl began losing his grip on the Blackfeet tribe. I had loosened the relationship. One day Pat slipped on ice and fell in a parking lot at the hospital in Kalispell. Let’s hope it is not too late for these Indians. like a Medicine Man cannot be seriously hurt unless he is making a big mistake. how to run it properly. Both of these men learned to trust me to tell them the truth about the Western Civilization that has been their enemy and I spent years detailing the Western world in metaphor to them both. no longer chairman. Floyd Heavy Runner is the Medicine Man representing the legacy of Three Suns.) Both these rival men were my teachers. simultaneously. He could have said ‘Go to Hell. and for the first time in fifty years there is a new generation of Blackfeet leaders in Council.119 his role as Chairman and any actions he would take in those capacities. on this sacred Badger River that is not a Badger where I had come to fast. what you can do. But if you are schooled in a certain traditional way you know some things. Pat stated to me “You’re right. Perhaps it was centered on me. I received a phone call informing me of that fact and immediately went to visit him.” Pat replied with two words. pre-Whiteman dialect.’ Instead. he is elected out of his district from habit. the ins and outs of the medicine ways. the very mountain that represents Earl’s Paramount Chieftaincy. These days Earl is a nobody councilman. the Blackfeet don’t even call it by its real name. when Chevron proposed to develop oil and gas in the headwaters lands of the Badger River. Throughout those years. he is the man of the Amskapi Pikuni. the Medicine Man that protected Earl and the legacy of White Calf (that was the perception of these true Amskapi Pikuni from the south of the Badger River in the 1970’s. running the tribe.

The war could not involve weapons. The gods brought these men together. There is no concept of coincidence in the old Indian world. but regretted his ultimatum and our friendship survived. or I could become involved in the political battles with Floyd. not lightly spoken of. I became Floyd’s spokesman and liaison to the United States and the Whiteman’s world generally. to open doors at the agencies of the United States government. where they had instructed him in his future work: and the ancestors denied him his rest at that time. and required the same surgery. that there was actually no choice for me. made one of those trips to the ancestors and had seen his own relatives. We had to fight it with our minds. Pat nearly died. There is only the dream. I could not say no when Floyd asked me to go to war against Chevron and the United States to stop this new assault on the Blackfeet culture and people. Would I have joined Floyd’s armed warriors to defend this place? The entire reason behind my involvement was to prevent just such an event. There is no such concept as coincidence in the old Indian world. These were the only two Indians. USA Reserve) was to gain information. . but I did not return to my Ghost priest training. both Floyd and Pat landed in the same hospital. I could pursue my training as a Ghost religion priest (already ten years invested). as a former United States Army Sergeant of Intelligence and Operations (Special Forces. the only two people in Montana so affected. Floyd was recovering faster and he came in his wheelchair to visit Pat. Pat had. but sent Pat back to us among the living. Before Pat had broken his leg I had become allied with Floyd on this new front and Pat had given me a choice. I have worked with Pat in the ensuing years. Pat was upset over my choice. Both were very ill. Adversaries for years. appointed by Floyd in his capacity as Chief of the Crazy Dogs Warrior Society. Montana. I detected Earl using the influence of his friendship with Pat to split me away from Heavy Runner and Pat did not understand. steal it if I had to. Not long after this. to discover whatever it was that the USA was concealing in the Bush Senior administration.120 man Floyd’s grandparents I received my Dream. as detailed further along in my story. whether awake or asleep. I shuttled between floors of the hospital at Great Falls. did not have the critical information. but Pat was initially quiet as well. these are a profound sort of journey. Floyd did not ever say to me whether he journeyed on this occasion. My real job. concerning its dealings with the oil companies that wanted to open the Rocky Mountain Front to petroleum exploration. A Political Adventure with Floyd Heavy Runner As cover for my new role with Floyd I became for several years Floyd’s officially designated English Language Advocate. in his near death experience. these two would become friends. In short. So I had gone with Floyd. And that was both Floyd’s and my own point of view. with the same rare infection at the base of the spine. visiting both. But this was only a cover to gain me access. I cannot imagine under the circumstance that Floyd would not have dreamed too. at the same time. to my knowledge at that time.

especially when they don’t know what to do. bodies unwashed in yesterday’s clothes. and Virgil had smashed the mans lips into his teeth. these next several years are really the subject of a book in its own right. He had argued with his stepfather who had been harassing him. As Floyd stood at the checkout counter. The gods took care of that. We gave him a ride to another cousins house and then headed from the country into Browning. finally sleeping on a floor in a Browning home about daybreak. We came single file into the conference room at the community college. and then jumped up at the last possible moment to go and meet the United States.121 But just a few stories here. letting them see it was a Whiteman.. and I had let them know that fact. Virgil. We pulled into the Town Pump gas and grocery in Browning to buy more beer and the police followed Floyd into the store. That screwed their job up more. long hair dirty and unbrushed. and stated “What’s your problem. Suddenly these United States officials were huddled together at one end of . he had hit him that hard. I rolled down my window. I was driving Floyd around the reservation. When the United States Forest Service first decided to meet with the leadership of the Crazy Dogs Society about Chevron drilling in their sacred lands. Now this officer joins another officer outside.. with that dead alcohol breath you encounter in the winos that hit you up for a dollar. Now he wanted to put some space between himself and the place of that event. the area surrounding the Dream sites punctured. Sometimes Indians just go with the flow of whatever event presents itself. but now we were just a carload of Indians drinking. Yes. We had no idea how to confront these people. and Floyd said “Virgil?. together with several of his lieutenants. self important. Floyd got back in. you are under arrest. as if that would not be a problem. the officer told Floyd “Virgil. stinking. they simply announced a meeting with us and expected that we would attend. they were looking for Virgil with an assault warrant. we had a meeting with the officials of the United States in the morning.e. but because he looked stupid.” These were tribal police with no jurisdiction over me. the die was cast. standing by my car to discuss which Indian might be Virgil. we started drinking the six pack of beer Virgil had left in my car. driving around and adding to our numbers. just get the FBI or Sheriff to find out if anyone in my car was Virgil: inviting them to look even more stupid. The Indian police were looking for my car. i. and in a perfect vile and cynical mood. we encountered one of Floyd’s cousins. As luck would have it. for a few hours. blind bastards. who is Virgil?” Now the officer was shook up. but also a story I don’t care to pen. Meanwhile. I was determined not to give them access to any of the Indians in my car. we had our supply of beer and we drank all night. What a bunch of self centered. By the time we arrived in Browning. yet. And that is what happened with us. So I present the salient facts here in short. you missed). Floyd was not prepared. that is what counts in Indian Country. The night before the meeting. as though they could develop oil and gas where you could see and hear it from your place of fasting and know the land was wounded.” The woman employee serving Floyd loudly stated “SAAKS!” in utter ridicule (Saaks = short. They were supposedly going to explain the ‘scoping’ process to us. They gave up and left. Typical of these arrogant bureaucrats. and how they would go about drilling with ‘mitigations’. which I stated to them was also not under their jurisdiction. and he needed a ride somewhere fast. not over the false arrest.

Petrofina. innately come by. etc. My educational background was largely Social and Developmental Psychology. making them take more and new looks at the drilling proposal in relation to Blackfeet culture. I was not licensed. Denmark. on the south fork of the Two Medicine River. And Green Beret’s utilized both stealth and psychological operations. Nothing the United States came to do was accomplished. But there is a seldom used legal loophole where I could as an employee of an officer of the court (an attorney) work investigations on cases specific to that lawyer’s offices. making them jump through every possible legal hoop. But a deal was struck with Heavy Runner’s attorney on the case. to look into the dealings of George Bush Sr and United States Senator Conrad Burns friends in the Oil and Gas industry and their proposed development of Blackfeet sacred lands on the Rocky Mountain Front of Montana. I had been there. I was no ordinary private investigator. A very important first step. picketing Petrofina gas pumps. especially those that speak their language. Mark Mueller of Austin. Both had left. In my military experience. And subsequently. and I was hired. This organization provided a platform from which to attack Petrofina as proposing to violate the traditional Blackfeet’s Human Rights: in short. divested itself of control over its American subsidiary. but what Floyd’s party accomplished was completely intimidating these people. Because of my military service disabilities I was hesitant to take the job on. In the meanwhile. Belgium. probably because of the following story. with activists rolling 55 gallon oil drums up the Petrofina Headquarters stairs (Austria). who did indeed appear to be dangerous. I had no training whatsoever in that civilian field. but further north of the Badger. repeatedly forcing more work by the USA. seen that. the parent company of American Petrofina. Petrofina SA. Based on my volunteer work for Heavy Runner I was proposed as the private investigator. Germany. and subsequently a stint as Sergeant of Intelligence and Operations in the United States Army’s Special Forces Reserve. fine. absolutely cowed. Several years passed that were mostly engaged in delaying actions. it was decided to attack Chevron indirectly by actually attacking an European company. Twice new studies were forced. which through its USA subsidiary American Petrofina also had a drilling proposal. before granting permits to the oil companies to drill. This would be under the cover of my role as the Spokesman for Heavy Runner. more or less on a grant. and eventually Petrofina withdrew its application to drill.122 the long conference table. This was a very important first meeting. Chevron then got cold feet and followed suit. I had been largely living with the Blackfeet Indians for the past 15 years. My personal psychology had . a United Nations Non-Governmental Organization. This decision was arrived at because of the existence in Europe of the Association for Endangered Peoples. Now consider that by this time. these officials only wanted to flee. Texas. They were suddenly very afraid of the Crazy Dogs. and demonstrations in Belgium.. when it did not. completely freaked out. and all my forensics training was experiential. when the system served its purpose. requiring the Forest Service to hire outside anthropological experts. you had to become creative. It worked. beginning with Dom Tay. the Blackfeet survival as a culture.

I took the letter and stayed with Indian relatives in Great Falls. let’s get to the bottom of this. John Well Off Man. The letter authorizing access to records however. The forest supervisor himself. was partly helpful. Heavy Runner knew this. Stealth I requested. so I was granted permission to establish a ‘field office’ for this law firm in my home and further granted autonomous authority in the Mueller Law Office name to pursue this investigative work on Heavy Runner’s behalf. the Indians were getting screwed AGAIN. I was in an room full of filing cabinets and a copy machine. as fast as I possibly could. I did not give a damn about appearances sake. but now this woman who was not hung over to the state of vomiting wanted to see what I was taking out of the office. My attitudes were impervious to bureaucratic inertia and expectations. very unfriendly. the door I wanted opened. Not one. produced again with a short statement we had been properly admitted. on the first day of business after Christmas. Staking out the building out over the Christmas/New Year holiday.” There was a strong sense that the fix was in on the oil and gas exploration proposals. What was needed. Both were located within a span of 15 minutes. Heavy Runner’s attorney was located in Texas. my language skills were always sharp like a knife. But I was under no illusion that I would be made privy to the information I really needed. In a matter of a few minutes. things had to happen fast. I presented my letter authorizing a records examination to the very sick and hung over woman opening the office that early morning. per the long standing United States corporate policy of Manifest Destiny. Very observant and choosing my moment carefully. but also very sick and hung over employee demanded to know our business and what I was copying.123 become further altered by the fact of that experience and I had become intensely loyal to these people. I produced the first smoking gun I had come across. and my attitude was “Well. just as she had come to work. other than to look out for my few friends like Heavy Runner and my employer. together with a Chippewa friend. was a critical tool to get my foot into the door. however. Other staff would be trickling in as the morning hours passed. that the Lewis and Clark National Forest personnel were aware senior Forest Service officials in Washington DC were lying . also vocally describing a few of the documents I had found indicating. when John gave a signal and the door to the room opened and another. I noticed there was only a skeleton staff present at the headquarters. without a doubt. I was making copies. We had been escorted into that room by the very hung over woman who had cursorily stated “everything should be in here. I immediately. and there could be no direct supervision. began looking for two sets of files on the exploration in particular. was the smoking gun. The letter. and most valuably. Dale Gorman. communications with Washington DC and the Forest Geologist. a few blocks from the Lewis and Clark National Forest headquarters. With John standing as a lookout. Montana. via normal channels and the Freedom of Information Act. 2 of each document. but several smoking guns were located. everything I uncovered in the initial phase investigation pointed to that. one out in view and the other concealed on my person. the opportunity to examine the Lewis and Clark National Forest records relating to the proposed exploratory drilling in Blackfeet Sacred lands. probably to throw up. was no respecter of persons.” She then had promptly left. issued a letter to me inviting me to come to his headquarters and examine records that would be made availiable.

at a dinner after the meeting.in the form of copied documentation. unannounced. more work was accomplished. attempted to break the ice by offering me dinner. stating: “I will be coming right back. and simultaneous to this. on George Herbert Walker Bush’s watch. the lovely on the surface Lewis and Clark National Forest Geologist wearing her ‘I am a United States government official in bed with the oil and gas lobby’ badge that in actuality stated “Ex Officio Member of the Board. I let slip into view one of those pocket recorders generally used to make business notes. from his speakers podium. about the very issues I was researching. Cy Jamison. That is what Tokyo Rose was all about.” My next letter to the forest supervisor was replied to with a short and dry admission. Counting Coup Now I had good information and a report to prepare. I decided to walk in on that dinner. and Cy Jamison. we were not waiting around for that. I have to make a call. and this woman never even noticed our following her directly out of this room. she left the room in a flash. that were entrusted to bring off the exploration for industry despite . both oil and gas development personalities of the Evangelical American Whiteman sort. Forest Supervisor Dale Gorman’s reply letter merely explained that the Forest Geologist Oil & Gas Lobby Board of Directors membership reflected the policy that agency employees are encouraged to participate in civic activities. I had the copies I had managed to make and conceal. But the Geologist’s presence kindly validated the emerging picture.124 to Congress in Congressional hearings.” Well. which I politely declined. John and I disappeared out of doors in a moments time. The oil and gas industry had penetrated the Forest Service and employees of the United States were working for them directly. The whole room became silent. and there she was. This woman went even more pale than her already pale and hung over appearance should have allowed. couragesly. There was a cabal of people in this first Bush Administration. and this was the very same lobby that wanted these Blackfeet sacred lands explored for development in particular. the sometimes George Bush Senior’s United States Department of Interior official in the stripe of present Interior boss Gayle Norton. as though inadvertently. There was to be a meeting of the Board of Directors of the corporate lobby that promoted oil and gas development on the Rocky Mountain Front. Something more than unethical. Leads were pursued. and the knowledge of the copies I could not get. if that was possible. and taking the original documents and the copies I had made and left out in view. was to meet with this lobbies Board and was to deliver a subsequent speech to the Boards guests. other smoking guns had to be developed from the knowledge of only having seen documents. PsyOps Now I had the ‘lying to Congress about following the law and respecting Indians rights’ smoking gun. I already had what I had come for. correctly. turning and making for an exit. Civic activities?? Right. and that is exactly what I did. both House and Senate. resplendent in blushing cheeks and corsage. my picture had been in the newspapers several times relating to my work against the oil and gas development for Heavy Runner. uninvited.

these people charged with following the law simply covered up their lawbreaking and kept the new Forest Service chief out of the loop. Lawsuits are lengthy. probably the result of a bureaucratic vendetta. brought against the supervisor of the Helena National Forest who had. There were several possible approaches to utilize the report. One was to go public with it. Heavy Runner. the imported federal security did not recognize him and he did not look like an Indian. The method I finally settled on was placing the report directly in the hands of The United States Forest Service Chief Thomas. There was a veritable phalanx of federal security in the courthouse for this event. the Bush and Senator Burns friends. at worst. I tracked the new Chief of the Forest Service to his location in the Federal Building and found him in a conference room together with no less that 12 security agents. Public release might not catch on with the media as a big deal. The entire picture was subsequently developed in my report. This soldier was invisible because he came unarmed. where lawyers are pros at the art of obfuscating. Both were problematic. the Forest Service Inspector General had already quashed essentially the same information. cumbersome. The new chief had plenty to do that would keep him busy elsewhere.125 the laws that might block development. Heavy Runner had in fact sent only one of his soldiers. and expensive (this was a pro bono case to begin with) and evidence is subject to challenge in the courts. criminally implicated. a forced change. there had been rumors that the warriors of the Blackfeet soldier-chief. was forced out of his leadership position and replaced by a more ethical man. Another was to enter it into evidence in a lawsuit. there was over twenty people were present and blocking access to him. It was me. Another method that would not work would be to try getting the report up the channels to Chief Thomas. But the oil and gas moles in the Forest Service continued to serve the oil and gas people. Accomplishing that. especially those laws that might afford protection to the Indians that needed these lands unblemished to pursue their religion. This cabal extended so far as the office of the Forest Service Inspector General in Washington DC which did not act on a feed of damning documents. well into the term of Clinton. the new Forest Service Chief Thomas. including an Asian-American attorney I suspected was from the Washington DC office of the Forest Service Inspector General. Montana. been guilty of poor judgment on the very small matter of accepting the gift of a new briefcase (compare this to the gifts given by the Forest employees. This information had also been provided to the FBI and the agent I met with had plead no jurisdiction. Many problems were surfacing about this time in the Forest Service leadership and finally there had been a change at the top. a mercenary. There was to be an Administrative Law Hearing regarding some petty or trumped up charges. was a work of art. . subverting the law on the inside. Dale Robertson. before the new Forest Service Chief Thomas had opportunity to testify and leave. were restless. to help the oil and gas friends of Bush and Burns!) The new Chief Thomas was in the unenviable position of being subpoenaed as a witness and was attending the hearing at Great Falls. nationwide. and did not notify the new Forest Service Chief Thomas. not a Crazy Dog. and this cabal of friends to the friends of Bush and Burns in the Forest Service had continued its operations beyond the term of this elder Bush. During a break in the legal proceedings. to be present for this proceeding.

more typically political arch enemies. I walked over to where Thomas had risen to greet me with hand outstretched. A short while later. Now the Asian American attorney. a total farce of a threat. where they would fall under “closer supervision. PsyOps. “Mr Thomas. finally giving up the game and directing his attention back to the hearing. giving the Forest Service Chief a report on wrongdoing in the Lewis and Clark National Forest was construed to improperly influence a Disciplinary Hearing on an unrelated matter in the Helena National Forest. Gloria Flora. the hearing was preparing to reconvene. The game was over. may I meet you?” Chief Thomas replied from across the room “Of course” and the sea of security miraculously parted. Conrad Burns and Max Baucus. he will always make mistakes to your advantage. I left. why don’t you have one of your more trusted aides have look at it and report back to you. I then said “Have a nice day” and walked out of the room. brought it again. I almost laughed out loud. She had difficulty in that crooked and poisoned environment and did not last. I slapped a bound copy of my report on the table in front of Thomas with the curt statement “This is documentation of crimes that are ongoing. he simply disappeared from sight.initially.” Everybody in the room looked stunned. Now. as good as any Oriental. and I sat and continued to watch. my intuitive guess as the source of disinformation to the judge about my interaction with Thomas. The Asian American attorney I suspect was from the office of the Inspector General then entered and stared at me. The Enemies Fall Over the course of the following months it was interesting to see the Lewis and Clark Forest Supervisor Dale Gorman take retirement. where the main conspiracy was determined by me to have been hatched. to prevent that move by Chief Thomas and preserve those jobs and related infrastructure for the benefit of the local economy. is giving me his hardest look as though I should be afraid of what the judge had stated and I was looking right back. Then the administrative judge entered and promptly alluded to my delivery of the report to Thomas in remarks that were a direct threat to jail anyone who attempted to influence the present proceeding. The attorney broke off his stare. Dale was replaced by the “reforms” supervisor. The Forest Service Northern Region One office at Missoula. right here in the Lewis and Clark National Forest that your Inspector General has not acted on. inscrutable. having just passed up an opportunity to retire earlier in a government ‘buyout’ program of career employees. if they could have arrested me they would have done just that and would not have bothered with the verbiage. leaving the service under unjust circumstances not long after. I had won. especially Thomas. His stated intention to ‘stay the course’ suddenly reversed. The press was . broke it off again and became more and more discomfited.126 I waited outside the room until Chief Thomas was looking in my direction and then I waved a hand above the crowd and called out. If you possess power and hold the upper hand in your enemies mind. but I was relaxed and deliberately paid no attention. I noticed. long and hard. without fear. and instead of shaking hands.” It required the joined forces of both United States Senators from Montana. Beat your enemy at every opportunity with the technique. The administrative judge was late. was directed to be shut down by Chief Thomas from Washington DC and its operations were to be moved to Denver. and pushing my glasses up the bridge of my nose with my middle finger I employed my ‘stick game’ gaze. Montana.

The laws protecting the Indians rights were reexamined and a cultural district established. Maryland. I had researched the law before I took on the job. Senator Burns probably wanted to know how I had kicked his oil and gas lobbies’ ass. was that I was put on a straight salary of $499 per month. I was actually paid more with the $499 per month as Heavy Runners investigator than I had earned as a soldier. But I had discovered that if I were paid no more than $499 per month work salary. loudly stated to Senator Burns: “Conrad. So the outcome did not suit him. That suited me just fine. were not subjected to exploration for oil and gas. Aftermath The Blackfeet Sacred Lands. as the paid employee of an attorney. Almost certainly it was Senator Burns insistence that I be investigated for a crime of Social Security fraud: only resulting in my being awarded back pay and a larger future check. while these records were minutely examined for any irregularities. So my arrangement with Floyd’s attorney. During Senator Burns re-election run it became apparent that he calculatedly plays the race card to keep the really fringe vote. My health would not be an issue. I could continue as a disabled person to receive these benefits. Retroactive pay was forthcoming. . my employer Mark Mueller.” He likely feels the same about living with Indians in Montana. I would be injured in the interim of the lengthy and cumbersome reapplication process for Social Security. the Headwaters of the Badger and Two Medicine Rivers on the Rocky Mountain Front. and I was paid none the less for those periods I could do no work at all. And it was legal. Senator Burns was noted in the press about this time to have said he “could not believe” the Social Security Laws as implemented. I knew I had made powerful enemies and my strategy was that my enemies would have to give something up to come after me: the revelation to the public of what had actually occurred. While campaigning at a rally. DC. I have a serious neurological disorder and I was concerned that if I became employed and then lost my Social Security because I went to work and subsequently lost my job due to health reasons. met the intention of the Social Security Act of Congress. how can you stand to live back in DC with all of those Niggers?” Senator Burns reply was “It’s one hell of a challenge. relating to my Social Security credits. close to the Senator’s Capital offices at Washington. Could I be jailed? No. all the while collecting Social Security. for instance those peoples that would otherwise vote for Cretans like Lyndon LaRoche or David Duke.127 never provided my report. The only irregularity discovered in the close examination of my Social Security file was the discovery by the Social Security Administration that I was underpaid in my amount of benefits received. plus expenses. I was paid for the days I could work. The plum in the aftermath of this pudding is the likelihood it was Senator Burns that had had my Social Security Record sequestered for months in Baltimore. a White Trash Montana farmer with reporters present.

Conrad Burns. at the Ceremonial Stick Game between the . having dinner with some friends at the invitation of India Supera. A Few Whitemen United States Senator Conrad Burns of Montana draws a lot of votes from Whites living on Indian reservations in Montana. I was at the Black Angus Restaurant in Helena.’ The Bible states “The child inherits the sins of the father. While waiting for our dessert after dinner. but I could see as a Veteran that it was a mean spirited remark. Conrad Burns sponsored proposed legislation in the United States Senate that would strip Tribal Courts of civil jurisdiction over non Indians living on Indian Reservations in the USA.” Conrad Burns constituent’s sin is their forefather’s greed for Indian land. and he was making his presence felt via the press. you were in Vietnam. India redirected the conversation to me: “Ron. when I walked into one of Senator Burns Montana offices. On that one ceremonial day per year that Floyd Heavy Runner and myself are enemies. what do think of Senator Burns calling environmentalists ‘Pink. to please these constituents. I saw his portrait for the first time. Montana. Montana had a brand new Senator. by referring to them in the press as “Pink. Frustrated with the Indians protection of the reservation on environmental issues taken together with the Indians control over hunting and fishing on these pristine lands. I thought he was just curious. these Whites have been persistently stymied in their attempts to exploit the tribe’s resources. Typically these Burns voters are right of center people of the evangelical stripe. This event occurred about the time I accepted the job Heavy Runner had asked me to take on. you can belong to the left and be a good American. Burns co-sponsor of the legislation. but what he should really pay attention to is his own peoples so called ‘Good Book. his political enemies.” Our waiter with the desserts just being served almost dropped his tray. Burns probably reflected on and drew a lesson from that. Slade Gorton. A few weeks later. especially the Flathead Reservation that has more Whites than Indians. The Republican Senator was putting the environmental community on notice there was a ‘new Sheriff in town’ with his remarks. I have no other explanation. the subject of our new Senator Burns remark came up and I noticed a gentleman at the table next to us signal everyone at his table to be silent so he could hear our discussion. President of the Feathered Pipe Foundation and a close friend of Pat Kennedy. Earl Old Person calls himself a Crazy Dog. cosmically arranged by Floyd Heavy Runner and his Blackfeet gods. a Missouri native that had immigrated to Montana. Consequently. was coming up for re-election and was turned out of office because of the money Washington State Indian tribes poured into his opponent’s campaign.128 A Chance Encounter There was a just introduction between Conrad Burns and Ron West that foretold the outcome of the preceding story. I had told him he was a jackass then and he looked like a jackass as a result of my work for Heavy Runner.” This inference of leftist sympathies did not bother me. It was the man at the table next to us. One of the comments Senator Burn’s had made was intended to undermine the public perception of the environmentalist’s patriotism. a direct slap at Indian sovereignty.’” My reply was “It just goes to show that Missouri still raises the finest Jackasses west of the Mississippi. in 1998.

White people and Anglo culture have messed that desire up for Floyd throughout the entire course of his life. an enemy of his people. I only worked for their Chief Heavy Runner. even badly. It makes him angry.129 Crazy Dogs and the Blackfeet Veterans Society. My Friendship with Floyd Heavy Runner Floyd Heavy Runner is one of several remarkable Indians I have known. but culturally speaking. So Earl would be there as well. I was never a Crazy Dog. an acknowledged evangelical Christian. But having said that. He can screw up like anybody else. both George Bush’. He is a human being with faults. the administration of George Bush the Younger. Nothing about Floyd is simple except his honest desire to be left alone to live a simple Indian life. So Earl’s lie was refuted in the press. when he reaches those points. Earl was. the deceased Alfred and Agnes Wells. to effectively destroy the Blackfeet culture and the Badger River environment. and because I have an eternal debt to his grandparents. Earl Old Person is a Blackfeet tribal member. Never once did Earl publicly lift a finger to support our efforts to protect the Badger River. One of those agendas is to serve these evil men’s idea of god: in pursuing the extinction of the original ancient Blackfeet ways. again. Earl only worked to undermine Floyd’s chieftaincy and our endeavors. Earl is an Evangelical American Whiteman in an improperly handed down Blackfeet Chiefs Bonnet. Gail Norton. Floyd’s weakest point from my point of view has historically been his tendency to “use” Whites that have befriended him over the years. and is. it is not that simple. On the contrary. John Ashcroft. and I would see him facing me there. but what impresses me about Floyd most is his keen intelligence and remarkable good judgment when it really counted to him: in the defense of his culture and people. And when Floyd is really truly angry. I played for the Veterans. etcetera ad naseum. and is a man that has demonstrated a unique and high intelligence over most of the approaching 29 years that I have been associated with him. . Earl likely will do nothing to stop it. The old gods are forbidden in their minds. is the evangelical Christian cult belief that our Native American religious beliefs are in fact Devil Worship. denying to the press Floyd’s legitimate Chief status. James Watt. he became interested in this game about the time he began subverting Heavy Runner’s own chieftaincy. Conrad Burns. What Earl shares in common with Cy Jamison. Do I see Floyd as some romantically high standing hero of the Indian world? Absolutely not. Ralph Reed. he is a very cunning and dangerous foe. has been exploring the possibility of using oil and gas development. And continuing the destruction of Blackfeet communion with the ancient gods appears to be more important to them than following the laws of the United States. Pat Robertson. and only then because he is a good man and had the right of it all on his side. Earl was willing to subvert his own chiefs but forgot he had signed a letter of acknowledgement concerning Floyd’s chieftaincy and traditional leadership role. Jerry Falwell. So the oil and gas explorations serve two agendas. At this time it was politically expedient to Earl to keep a grasp on Blackfeet power over the issues of drilling in Sacred Lands. As I write these words in 2004.

that the complex and alien Anglo world has always pushed the borders of his simple Indian world and given Floyd little peace that has determined Floyd’s complicated relationships with individual Whites. Floyd’s bone that he picked with the United States over refusing Vietnam War service was based on his father’s return home from World War II. he has to consider. I could see it. Indian religion was still illegal. Survivors were merely provided a return to the plains ghetto they called home. Floyd has demonstrated plenty of personal courage in the nearly three decades I have known him. I don’t necessarily think that the adoption of myself by Floyd’s grandparents would have stood the test of time in Floyd’s mind. Contemporary Blackfeet Oral History holds that the United States sent an emissary to Chief White Calf. both physical and mental. When I was in Vietnam. even to their deaths. was a decorated veteran of the European theatre. Without Floyd. that Whites. My challenge was to prove over the long haul that the old people had not made a mistake when they had taken me in. White Calf’s legacy had sold the Blackfeet out again. when the many Indian volunteers had served with such distinction that their entire generation was rewarded with United States citizenship giving them hope for a brighter future. Tommy Heavy Runner. when Floyd stood up to the United States and corrupt Indian judges and Tribal Councils on Indian issues as a young man: in a period of conflicts that sent young Indians to jail. Floyd was a war resistor. What made my relationship with Floyd different from the other Whites was my ability to learn to see in the terms of the world Floyd lives in. to have him sign over to the United States the right to conscript young Blackfeet men into the armed forces. the son of the Chief White Calf of 1895. This had nothing and everything to do with personal courage. If it were not for that fact. This younger White Calf signed. the poverty of their reservation. But unlike World War I. Here is the circumstance that had produced the young War Chief of the Blackfeet I had met as a young Vietnam veteran. Floyd’s father. he really has no choice but consider as a matter of survival. Floyd has never overcome the fact that as a real Indian. but I never let it bother me that much. Many Blackfeet of Floyd’s father’s generation served with distinction in that war. another violation of the old Blackfeet law in the tradition of White Calf’s father: again it was in the absence of his assembled chiefs. And this time the Indians reward for their service was. in the early and middle 1970’s. essentially nothing. I never would have known what it meant to be a Blackfeet in many important ways. Consequently. the World War II Indian veterans were not all volunteers..130 And it is for that fact. because of this Indian reality. Jim White Calf Senior. anybody can make a mistake. Enforced social policies continued to destroy their language and culture. Their White and collaborating Indian administrators continued to steal from them. for the most part Floyd initiates some action that drives them away. and also before our acquaintance. simply cannot be trusted on the whole. because of the nature of the Whiteman’s world that spawns them. when truly well meaning Whites from the outside of his world have assisted Floyd in his highly worthy endeavors to preserve his world and become too personally close to him. The earlier promise from the citizenship granted .

Not by underhanded signatures made from the devious deals in the legacy of the turncoat White Calf. from the lions low crouch and movement when attacking it’s prey) who had signed a formal paper of perpetual peace and friendship with the United States only to be shot dead by Joe Cobell (in the company of Joe Kipp) at the massacre of his village for crimes committed by Indians from another band. who steadfastly refused to bow to Blackfeet Tribal Court. These traditional Indians. given a circumstance of freedom for the Amskapi Pikuni. Government and the tribe’s relationships with the other Indian nations… and the Blackfeet experiences at the hand of the Whiteman. together with all of the necessary knowledge of the ancient Blackfeet technologies. During this period of Floyd’s childhood. Floyd Heavy Runner is the fourth generation offspring of the Heavy Runner (actually Mountain Lion. another factually meaningless gesture from the Whiteman. the Blackfeet language. not prisoners held hostage to becoming Whites in their outlook on life. in reality a nothing gift. Floyd teaches the loyalty promises made to the USA by his ancestor. the Heavy Runner subjected to an unprovoked murder on the Marias. . The agreements made then are still sacred. Floyd stood out as a child at play that “was just always shouting about in Blackfeet. and his many fights were not only aimed at the Whiteman’s rule of his world. remains alive in Floyd. Floyd took on just about anybody that stood in the way of securing his right to live as an Indian.” Growing older as a talented artist highly schooled in the authentic history of his people. from Judge Yellow Kidney’s jail: by means of a Writ of Habeas Corpus. Yet when he is not being persecuted for insisting on living the truth of what it means to be an Indian. but also collaborating Indians which included Blackfeet Tribal Judge John Yellow Kidney who jailed Floyd for refusing to put his children in Blackfeet Tribal Schools that did not teach. all about the Gods. he was at Stick Game during an Indian celebration at Browning. or teach in. He was taught the old formal ceremonial dialect of the Blackfeet language with its attending stories of the Blackfeet Nation’s Oral History. It took a United States Federal Judge to free Floyd. ceremonially dressed Indians with blankets leading a horse. when he saw an unusual procession approaching the games. Caught up in the politics’ of activism surrounding Indian rights as a young man. Montana. Faithful Blackfeet allies are free men. Not long before I had met Floyd. The USA only need keep its side of the friendship.. but as a matter between peers. Floyd was raised as a son by his grandparents in the old ways that recognized gifted children merited special knowledge. Ceremony. Already some Indians were questioning why they should volunteer to fight for the Whiteman this time around. a voluntary friendship. Who this Heavy Runner was. Wars should not be fought on behalf of ungrateful people.131 after World War I was absolutely empty. Floyd was commissioned by the King of Thailand to produce a large historical diorama about the Blackfeet Nation for Thailand’s National Museum. a time that the Blackfeet language was first beginning to noticeably die out. should be honored.

not yet. The tradition of this annual game stems from the earliest Blackfeet times. Texas. Mark Mueller of Austin. both of us had much to learn about the others world. in regards to my race. I set out to teach him everything that I knew about the Whiteman’s world. staying at Helena. which I have previously described a little of my part. It was an opportunity for me to review my own experiences in the culture that had alienated me. Each year at the Heart Butte Indian Days celebration. both are present day Blackfeet Warrior societies. were in procession searching out their new War Chief of the Crazy Dogs Society. Soon he was relating to me comparisons in his world. the real litmus test likely was Floyd seeing my ability to understand and employ the sorceries at stick game. we became real friends and I was becoming a White Indian. I could see that in short order. Something was going on having to do with oil companies in the Badger River country and Floyd wanted me to keep an eye on things for him. and one very old. having ritually approached the proper remaining old chiefs and elder statesmen of the tribe. Over time. Floyd was now teaching the gifted. This was bad news for the Indians. Floyd and I had a very interesting balancing act going on in our approach to this fight with the Forest Service and the oil companies. It was in 1988 I found Floyd an attorney. We enjoyed each others company from the beginning. there was to be an Environmental Assessment in the works by the Forest Service on behalf of Chevron USA and American Petrofina. but rather than be offended. there is a ritual Stick Game in the ancient Blackfeet style between the Veterans and the Crazy Dogs. had taken me in. I suspect I may have been the first. When I moved to the Badger Canyon in 1977 to stay with Floyd’s grandparents. Floyd’s maternal grandparents Alfred and Agnes Wells. not far from the Badger. It was not long before Floyd realized he had met a Whiteman that was actually telling him the truth. perhaps the only Whiteman ever to . something I did to get a perspective from time to time. especially as relates to Whiteman’s thought. beliefs and motivations. when that society had become practically extinct. but I was not an Indian. how it was really different. in the old Indian way. Floyd was an art teacher at the now closed ‘Free School’ at Browning. We had actually fought that war with ‘medicine’ behind the scenes. I knew their poverty in the intimate sense. Floyd could see this. I was angry at the Whiteman myself. I was openly willing to oblige him.132 people who could appreciate Floyd’s talents and commitment to his people. Through the almost war that followed. In 1985. the Whiteman. I was taking one of my periodic breaks from Indian country. I had lived that life. So rather than taking a defensive posture with Floyd. Montana. became proactive in 1989. Raised as gifted. The old people. Floyd saw in me the opportunity to study the mind of his involuntary enemy. and our fight with the United States. I did some preliminary checking and sure enough. one modern. So we taught each other. Floyd called. It was to be Floyd. The Veterans had been invited to replace the Antelopes in this game. And the fact I could suffer as an Indian. Chevron and Petrofina.

defer to my strategies in our wars with the Whiteman over the oil and gas explorations. there is no concept of coincidence. that to think and see like an Indian. until we played again. they met and did not recognize the other.133 play in this game. for the following year. If you can see what it is I am saying. what it means to think and see like an Indian. We never talked about it. When the Veterans won.’ Heavy Runner is the Mountain Lion and that is the name the Crees independently gave me as a White Indian that lived in Blackfeet country. which is my right. We were like supernatural twins that went to war. Consider. you must know things. I played with the Veterans. . We just did it. I deferred to Floyd’s strategies. real information from the spirit. In the old Indian world. Both Floyd’s and my own other given name is Thomas. What will circumstance reveal to you? Anything can be found out. perhaps excepting Rising Wolf himself from over a century ago. And so it went like that. My ritual enemy on this one day a year was the Crazy Dogs Chief Floyd Heavy Runner. meaning ‘Twin. When the Crazy Dogs won. When the enemy expected one. Floyd would. then you know a little something.

but Pat would not let the bird go. they don’t want something dying on their hands. “Is he a young one. I sat on a stump and only watched. he especially liked earthworms. Pat waited several weeks to come pick the Jay up (Medicine men are careful. Cree and Blackfeet country. Eventually the Jay was trusted outside the cage and would steal from the plates at mealtimes. Pat’s main medicine man friend at the Blue Jay Dance ceremony had passed away. It worked out that way for a couple of years.) The Jay was eating well. Next thing he was in the net and then a cage. after I had left for Germany on business. and I was not home at the time. whatever you want to call it. I tried to look out of the corner of my eye to see what on earth was happening. A couple of days or so later. The tree had buds. He named the Jay ‘Strawberry’ for his favorite new treat. I called Pat and let him know. So one morning I took a fish landing net out to the coop and cornered the Jay. There were well over 100 Jays in that tree. but was not yet leafed out. The bird was a Chief. The bird finished off the song perfectly. When it came time of year for Blue Jay ceremony over at Flathead country. where I could see the tree through a window. right to the staccato ending. his eyes lighted up. I told Pat I thought so.134 Strawberry Pat had a medicine man friend over in the Flathead tribe and their main ceremony is the Blue Jay dance. I went into the house and had a long. and made my skin crawl. But Strawberry was back in the window just at supper time! So Strawberry was ready to be a Medicine Man that was Pat’s plan for the bird. I noticed a large gathering of Jays in a Cottonwood tree not far from the house. Strawberry was a traveling medicine man and visited ceremonies in Flathead. Strawberry learned to mimic the drumbeats to the sacred songs. Then I saw it was a Jay. a High Priest. I heard the perfect cadence of a Giveaway Dance. Strawberry became a master of ceremonial drumbeat. Over the next several days I kept warning the Jay “I’m going to catch you and give you to Pat!” The Jay paid no attention. it was early spring. The Flathead medicine men wanted to keep Strawberry. One day it was overlooked that a window was opened while the Jay was out of his cage and he went out the window. When he was visiting at my house one day. Ojibwa. a ceremonial song was being tapped out. not twenty feet away. and he laughed at me and flew off. Pat arrived and made a great stir when he introduced Strawberry to the Flathead Medicine Men. As the hair stood on the back of my neck. the bird could help himself from his perch on the rim of the bowl. when. Pat was immediately interested. from a fir tree in my yard. One morning I was up and outside doing chores. So the Jay lived initially in a cage at Pat’s house while they got to know each other. quiet cup of coffee at the kitchen table. So a deal was struck: that Pat had to bring the bird to ceremony each Blue Jay dance season. can you catch me a young one?” Pat wanted to know. I told Pat about a Stellar Jay coming into my pigeon coop to steal food. Every . the Boss Medicine Man. Finally Pat came and collected the bird. and if a medicine man was praying over a bowl of berries for the ceremony. and so Pat set Strawberry free back at my house. But as the way of the world will have things.

The old time Indians would know better. anyway he was the only person speaking for the most part. some naturalist notes the peculiar ‘drumming’ of the Stellar Jays in Glacier National Park. . I would not be surprised if. twenty-five years hence. there it was. he was tapping out a recognizable ceremonial beat for the rest of the birds. Then Strawberry was speaking again and next thing. Every now and this Jay would pause and the rest of the these Jay people would briefly make a collective racket.135 Stellar Jay for miles around must have been present. One Jay was apparently telling a story.

he called me to his side. the healer. put entire Peoples on the path to healing. I brought to Pat a Whiteman. in fact. None of them were Indian by birth or blood. He later told me he had decided on the spot he might as well die right there and then. I had told Pat about Bob already. Bob’s eyes were already sinking in his skull. I worked with Pat at the Feathered Pipe Ranch in the early years of this new endeavor: until he felt established and was comfortable in the competent assistance of his new student helpers from the Anglo world. This was around 1983. Montana. I had been trying to get Bob there for a year. I brought Bob into the Give Away Dance.” And Pat handed Bob a bowl of corn soup together with a hard boiled egg. If Bob ate one cookie from a batch of 36. caused the same effect in Bob. and Pat put Bob on the road to healing on the spot. Pat was always a good medicine man. All Pat had done. was nearing 100 when I brought Bob to Pat.” Pat is a healer. sitting beside him. a Ghost Religion ceremony. and sat down to eat. Pat is looking at healing in the bigger picture these days. had said “You will know them by their fruits. Every time I start to cramp. Pat immediately recognized this was authentic ceremony that he was able to make sense of. listening to and remembering his elders’ teachings throughout his life. In 1984 I had brought Pat to the Feathered Pipe Ranch west of Helena. “So you can’t handle corn or eggs. He wants to heal Peoples that is correct. with a single egg in the recipe. acknowledging the stories of Oral History. Bob went on to recover his health and a productive life. Bob took the corn and egg. Within a year. and finally acting in the correct Indian way on his own dream journeys. took a new direction.136 Pat’s Purpose Pat. ‘Cowboy’ Bob Benda. was to pray over the food he gave to Bob. I worked. to a Brandt Secunda ‘Huichol Indian Dance of the Deer’ workshop. something really interesting is happening. After Bob had eaten the corn and egg. Bob was back to 180 pounds and still gaining. but he was not willing until he was nearly dead and the Whiteman’s medicine had failed. This is the cumulative result of an entire life of learning in the Indian way. Pat included the Feathered Pipe Ranch in his traveling itinerary as a Medicine Man. Corn and its byproducts. His frame. The historical Jesus. he was skin stretched over bone. Now an international bridge building labor had commenced. after his journey to the ancestor land and his return. “Ron. who was suffering from food allergies. in the sense of peoples to peoples. . which should have been carrying 200 pounds. an hour before. For the next twenty years Pat kept a Sweat Lodge at this location to teach. following his near death experience. for over ten years in ceremony.” Bob was already better than when I had brought him. Eat this. Pat looked at Bob and said. and Pat and I built a Sweat Lodge to pray with these people. it backs off and relaxes more each time. Bob was nearing death. he would be fetal with cramps and flu like symptoms for three or four days. And so Bob ate it all. already food poisoned. Testing for allergies had shown Bob was allergic to nearly thirty common food substances. heal and worked to promote peace between the races.

did your Holy Pole survive? ) So I discussed the situation with Pat and now I was giving pre sweat instructive talks on Pat’s behalf about . Here Pat discovered a social circumstance that demanded the Indian ways conform to a different world outlook. made for men. these women confronted the men over this and the men were stricken speechless. these Indian women became convinced they were being discriminated against because only men used the sweat lodge. now this pipe could. I had once made up a joke story (that is more truth than joke) for Pat about why Indian women use the sweat lodge in modern times. it was meant for the men. she was in direct communion with her power because the earth is a female entity. Man was at a disadvantage. After. But a man was cut off from his power. the men discussed what had just happened. Pat did not typically sweat with women when he worked in Indian Country. those schooled in the old ways. where men did not typically trespass. The blue side. She is the red side of the Buffalo skull. When they visited their reservation. this world was split and inclusiveness was the only real road to healing for these people. Initially. some crazy things happened. The consequence of these gifts is that man’s ceremony originated with the woman and cannot proceed without her acknowledgement. The women left convinced they had made their point. But none of the men had the guts to tell the women. the world was out of balance because of the difference between the sexes. alone together.” So now women sweat. the earth. you can do it. With the pipe.. now with his insight and ability to adapt to a new environment and circumstance. now having emerged to teach in the Anglo world. Pat saw that opposed to balanced. and a man did not. It was because some urban Indian women had become acquainted with the liberation movement. carry a man’s communion with his creator. living as he does on the earth. he had no communion with the sky. their own sacred ways. example given. it was a gift to men. The conclusion was that the women had forgotten about giving the men the sweat and why. Women had a separate medicine. but he was confronted with a new circumstance. in sync with the earth’s sister. But it was never necessary for women to sweat. the stone pipe cut from the earth. Here the women expected to sweat. Pat amazed me. although we kept a straight face throughout these experiences because you cannot hurt people’s feelings. belongs to man. To correct this imbalance. he was always highly conservative with the old ways concerning his own people. Also the woman had a natural cycle. Traditional women in Indian Country. Women were piling into Pat’s sweat wearing bikini underwear and bra and it was all you could do to keep your mind on the sacred (Pat once asked me after just such an experience “Well Ron. I was there in the beginning and worked together with Pat to sort the new circumstance out. without the Holy Woman. I was taught that in the time of the ancients. Consequently. the woman gave man the sweat lodge to purify himself and observe the seasons because he has no natural cycle. Not being intimately familiar with their own culture. no differently than the men. woman gave man a pipe cut from her body. When a woman put her bare feet on the ground. on the wings of the burning sacred herbs. the moon.137 Again. the men were saying to each other: “Why should I have to tell them. do not use the Sweat Lodge because it is redundant. the Sundance cannot be held. the sky.

a gift of the seasons from the woman. danced with the horses and their riders. Nor should it. and an even greater circle of the camps spectators surrounded that. a ghost dance variant that comes down from Wovoka. the people with the Eagle Bone whistles. we are able to be a small part of that day the old ones had spoken of in the long ago. circling the lodge on the outside and facing outward. were set up and performed for all peoples of the world. and the introduction of western chauvinism to the culture. some never seen by any living Whitemen not at these camps. this time on the Rocky Mountain Front. and brought his medicine men. I attended Pat’s camp again. away from the lodge. On the second day there were two ceremonies. wherever they might be. it cannot be denied to her. these ‘Birds of Death’. to bring the prophecies of the Indian world out to the other nations of peoples. This is an important point that Pat and Floyd were in complete agreement with. and he chose it as the location for his Summer healing camp.138 appropriate dress for the sweat. Montana. In 1997. The Indian prophets had said this day would come. So how does this fit the idea that the sweat was just for men? Prior to the Jesuits. was something to see. Culture is not and never has been static. I was privileged to witness our bit of that prophecy in its inception at the Feathered Pipe Ranch near Helena. that are a part of the spontaneous spark that will see the new Native American world foreseen so long ago. regardless of race. It is not only us. That was on the first day. we had the Horse Dance. that is. Brant Secunda was asked to set up his Dance of the Deer by the medicine men. We are all native now. The sweat is a man’s cycle. This is a special Sundance related ceremony celebrating our interrelationship with Gods creation. ceremonies previously kept secret and pure. it was . At this camp. It is Floyd’s observation that the Jesuits utterly destroyed the women’s feminine earth derived medicine societies in the Blackfeet tribe. and his lunar calendar. And dreams have always brought change in the Indian world. all aboriginal priests of Indian religion. Thanks to Pat who recognized the possibilities when presented the opportunity. Pat’s desire was to lift the dark veil that Catholicism had cast over the culture and reinstate the woman to her proper role in ceremony. Peoples that cannot change to meet the demands of the time become extinct. What I had experienced with Pat is but one example of a phenomena that has been independently occurring between Indians and Anglos across North America and now includes Europe. Twenty years later at these initial encounters have evolved to where Pat has trained women leading sweat lodges for women only and the men are sweating again by themselves. in the summer of 2004. Taken with the lodge in the center. each day an ancient Indian ceremony. After this. I showed Pat a place not far from the Feathered Pipe Ranch. it is all people who care and endeavor to live right. nations in the sense of race and humankind. The ‘Jump Dance’. I came right out and stated that women and men sweating together required modest dress because your mind needs to be on the mother earth and the mystery of creation. This was special. Around the miniature Sun Lodge. on the aptly named ‘Priest Pass’. just a few weeks prior to my penning this paragraph. Indian ceremony originated with the woman. which circled them. But because it originated with the woman. undistracted by either curves or bulge. All of the Indians joined in.

Pat’s journey demanded that this sharing come to life. This sharing meets the handed down teachings of the Native Prophets. sitting on the ground he looked down and picked up a 3. As an old medicine man closed this ceremony for the dancers with a pipe. This sharing of ceremony is the vision of Pat. becoming the Ancient Ones. from the instructions he had received in his journey to the ancestors. The gods had answered with exactly the appropriate gift from the ancient ones. each of us greeting them into this world. Pat had brought me back into the public ceremony. We painted the abode of the gods. to teach those who would know.139 four circles. painting a sacred tipi with a dream design for Pat as a gift. On the third day. But it is a place accessible to anyone who is pure. I missed all of the ceremony. When we went into the Lodge to smoke and pray. .000 year old Besant Point. the real knowledge of how to live in a certain way that precludes fear… the prerequisite to the respect between all of Peoples and Nations that will know a real peace. Pat had that ceremonial’s Crier (ceremonial announcer) call me out of the spectators as an Elder for this ritual. these babies were given their sacred names and passed in the circle. and follows the dream. this years newborn children were presented inside. Indian and White. there will continue to be a world. I was. that Indian ceremony open up to the world. Pat’s purpose behind this is to renew ceremony in the lives of people. On the fourth day of the camp. a place you can only enter from the far side of the Morning Star. This ceremony was good. we performed the ‘Clown Dance’. together with other volunteers. so long as these first ancestors remember us in their dreams. we hunted with the bow and arrow for the offerings sprinkled throughout the camp. He gave me back my life. After years of war against the Whites on behalf of this culture. This is the phenomenon of nature intersecting with ceremony for the real Indian. There is no concept of coincidence in nature’s ritual. As the ancients. as contrary dancers. There is empirical evidence in the Indian world too. where he had met his relatives and was ordered to return to us.

Discovering my father could be very useful at the large family gatherings of that era. I was about three years of age.) This West line had a history of being superb soldiers for the United States except that when there were no wars or military opportunities. I was the second mistake of an ill fated union that had resulted from the euphoria at the end of World War II when my father had returned from nearly four years serving in the Pacific and met my mother at a USO club in Southern California. my father. I spent many of my young years locked in a small mostly Victorian family library while an intensive effort was made to “Rub the wild blood out” of me. He had marveled in his later years that he was the first male West in our line in quite some time that had lived to be fifty years of age and did not die of gunshot wounds. my father was not. My father’s family oral history is that we are Irish/Chippewa Metis extraction (perhaps light skinned Creole) later mixed with Dane and Ukraine/Czech (Ottoman Turk. My great uncle in law was secure in this patrician family’s position and stature. then there was a tendency to be badmen in the sense of cattle rustlers and highway robbers.140 Retrospective (Epilogue) Fate had conspired with my childhood to send me on this wild adventure. Raised in the country after my Grandfather’s death. and subsequently had entered the military. My only real friends during these times were the . My father had continued on a career in the United States Navy that had begun in 1941 and retired as a Chief Petty Officer in 1961. This idea of my mother eventually failed. I can only presume my father somehow convinced my mother’s family that his dark complection derived from some (imagined) Greek ancestry when he had married into this patrician clan of Southern California. My parent’s divorce was inevitable even though this was a period when divorce was social suicide for a young woman from my mother’s class of people. these former slave owners and ‘Big White House’ southerners who were cultured and literate (not only having been racist bigots) produced numerous doctors. lawyers and school teachers amoung the several thousands of my cousins derived from that line. With a great uncle named ‘Forrest’ after Confederate cavalry commander and Klu Klux Klan founder Nathan Bedford Forrest and recalling my maternal grandmother singing me a White southern slave auction nursery rhyme. My mother’s family roots lacks it’s own sense of sainthood in an altogether different way. A resented child. my father was sent to reform school for livestock rustling as a teenager supporting his mother and young sisters during the Great Depression. placed the pig’s head in a toilet with the snout positioned to greet with a wet kiss the unsuspecting private parts of the unlucky lady who did not look before lifting the lid and sitting to do her business. one time he had been impressed to butcher a whole pig to be roasted outdoors at an old southern style picnic on one of the family (my great aunt Alice’s) California estates in the vicinity of Turlock. And that was the end of the marriage. A practical joker. My maternal line were people of unreconstructed Confederate blood that had migrated to California following the Civil War. together with the husband of my great aunt.

I secured another copy of The City in the Dawn and finished reading that work in the seventh grade. and Blackfeet. I loved coming to the appointments after that. Here I discovered the values of a very different world and community. this good man had neatly assessed the cause of my rebellion and noted that my solid weighted score placing me in the 98th percentile of abstract verbal thought was remarkable. I was intended to be satisfied with her curriculum that totally bored me. Ojibwa. stopped my running off into the San Gabriel mountains to play instead of going to school. After a visit to my father’s home in the countryside. My evil spinster teacher became petrified. The confiscation of Hervey Allen’s work put me on a strike against school that lasted to my 18th birthday and my voluntarily leaving high school shortly before graduation on the day it became my legal decision. frozen speechless as I addressed the class.Assiniboinne. not far west of the Blackfeet Indian Reservation. When fifth grade began. I was summarily presented to the class and ordered to tell my city dwelling comrades about this very different sort of life. because no amount of beatings. the Complete Works of George Eliot. and the wild country to the south of Glacier National Park was my new playground.141 Ridpath Library of Universal Literature. Then my Dad told me to throw the pig’s balls to the chickens. Cree. especially Hervey Allen’s ‘The City in the Dawn. However.” I never gave another class presentation at that school. Possessed of a remarkably patient stubborness. it was confiscated by the mean spinster that passed for my teacher and who believed I had no business reading such material at my age. and in retrospect. I had already quit making any pretense of being interested in any subject or assignment that I did not like.’ I had begun this classic about a White captive who became an Indian in the early American frontier days towards the end of fourth grade and having made the mistake of bringing the book to school. I discovered my fathers world and home were not that much different from the . books by Nathanial Hawthorne and Washington Irving. We tied the pig up and then my Dad took his jack knife and cut out the pig’s balls and the pig hollered really loudly. Consequently sent to the school psychologist I simply stared at him with folded arms and refused to interact… until one day I came to my appointment and he had a Chess game set up and was ready to play… and he had got to me. I had become a master forger of notes to the schools excusing my absences as well. none of his work had made an impression on the people that would have had to change to make my life any different as a child. James Fenimore Cooper’s Leather Stocking Tales. that the chickens would eat the pig’s balls and I did that and the chickens did eat the pig’s balls. Finally I began to be allowed to spend real time with my father who by this time was retired from the Navy and living in Montana. a promise I made to myself over the theft of that book as an elementary school child. whether with a switch. By this time I had become troublesome to my mother and stepfather to the point they were happy to see me leave. together with being placed under house arrest in the family library. During the summer of my twelveth year. telling them the most memorable event of my recent visit… “My Dad asked me to help him with a pig. But I had my revenge. stick or fists. strap. growing up around and playing with the children of Indians. I was given a rifle and a pony. Looking up the records of those visits many years later under the then new Freedom of Information Act.

I was partying with all my pals and we seemed to have lost track of time and discretion. sometimes circumstances dictated a bit of a different view of life. the White Montana kid I was travelling with. Walking over to see who had arrived in our driveway at what was the old MacDonald homestead outside Coram. broke and homeless in Seattle. Montana. the wire became caught between his holstered pistol and ass cheek. Honor bound to be honest within this community.” On his way to leave. when was the last time you saw those stray cows?” I answered back “About ten days ago. The rest of the cattle had been picked off by fellow neighborhood partisans. stepping under the electric fence.” Following a couple of robberies.142 homes and additudes of the Indians. A few months later. Dusty from Livingston. That summer. you were perfectly able and freely allowed to lie to a stranger that arrived in your midst: such as the White rancher looking for his strayed cattle that were divided amoung several family freezers in the neighborhood. The charge was an electric pulse and in perfect tandum with the deputy trying to grab the wire free of his ass. and told him “Ronnie had better leave the country until things cool down. which should have seen my graduation. I had been in Vietnam for nearly a year. Only 1 ¼ years before. you are too decent to be my . Two of those cows were in fact in our larder against the coming winter. he could not see the trains coming around the curve at the unmarked crossings on our backcountry forest roads. some grand theft auto and pool hustling. their hides with the identity brands buried in the corral by the barn which had then seen the horses kept in until all trace of the evidence burial had been obliterated. So Joe visited his friend. Sheriff’s deputy Joe Donahue had to drive his own car on patrol because only having one eye. Following this schizophrenic upbringing. They were not buying squad cars for him anymore. The rancher never saw his cattle and we never saw the rancher again. nearly roadless grizzly bear infested forest. as a just turned twenty year old. was in jail and I was out in the cold. so I ran them off nearly to Desert Mountain” and with this lie sent the stranger off on a wild cow chase beginning several airmiles distance in a thick. my father had a visit from our local one eyed Sheriff’s deputy forewarning that he would have to be picking me up over a summerlong party with the neighborhood teens and my indiscreet relationship with a sixteen year old woman whose parents influence made the affair impossible to overlook. I had walked into the Army recruiting office at Third and Union Street and held up my hands as though in surrender to the sergeant at the desk who looked genuinely amazed to hear me simply state “It’s my time to go. the shock made him jump and let go again and again in what looked like a repeat western gunfighter draw that could not find the pistol. Joe had pretended to chase us down all summer but in reality he was one of us. I saw my Dad with his back turned to the visitor and a ‘save my life’ look on his face as he called out to me “Ronnie. more likely to be parked by himself in the forest with his own bottle of booze than to be chasing us minor’s in possession of alcohol with any real intent. The County had decided he might be less likely to get hit by these trains in the future if he had to drive his own car. Because we were not wealthy. they kept breaking the fence to get into our pasture. my Dad. Not long before Dusty had told me “Ron.

in 1971. still looked like DeLong but also he reminded me of Porky Pig and I was starting to laugh. Back at the airfield watching fifty or so other LSD ingested soldiers using the C-123 cargo plane with the collapsed nose gear as a giant see-saw. However with the loss of the Indian languages as a widely spoken social and cultural phenomena. I was in Vung Tau. standing and staring at Johnston and I took off walking by myself ‘amoungst the cows’ (these also seemed to be melting) and shortly the others followed and suddenly there was a soldier. But I did not fall and that made me want to laugh really hard because the entire event had become preposterous. and several of us were heading to the beach. Vietnam. a heavyset man. I knew how to go through barbed wire probably as well as any Viet Cong sapper. a country boy. You need to find your own way and I am letting you go. he was a city boy from Atlanta. I recall the long stair we negotiated to the surf below kept moving. Dropped off at the cliff above the beach.” He actually used the word “amoungst. I did not now believe in anything at face value and thought I never would again. frozen. we had the day off. It’s small wonder that after the war I disappeared into Indian Country. riding in a three wheeled taxi called a Lambretta. Having discovered this.” Looking over my shoulder I saw the others. 1969. Somehow I knew that if I laughed too hard while climbing I would fall. with a barbed wire fence on the precipice edge to keep some cows pastured on the ledge from going over. it turned out to be a Vietnamese national holiday. it was called a microdot. But then everyone was frozen by the sonorous voice of a soldier named Johnston.“I will not walk amoungst the cows. that it could do anything to me. sprinting past me for the far side of the pasture and the last bit of cliff we would have to negotiate to the road where we could flag a taxi back to the airfield. I was the first through the fence. Nobody fell. Now. a great tragedy. It was a Saturday. we began climbing the cliff to escape. But thanks to these medicine men I did know. By now the rock face we were clawing our way up was in a constant state of melting before our eyes. I sensed again that somehow things could never be real for me. Now DeLong. perhaps seventyfive yards across. I can live again in my own . When we reached the bottom we found ourselves immersed in a sea of Vietnamese people. By now I believed White people were totally crazy. Now we had arrived on a large ledge most of the way up. at least I had somewhere to go.” It was October 3rd.143 partner. A GI named DeLong from Michigan had given me a tiny blue pill before we had left the Army airfield and I did not believe from looking at the size of the pill. and every now and then I had to find a perch and control a nearly irresistable urge to laugh at the idea that I was climbing melting rocks that did not slip and drop me the couple of hundred feet or so that I would or should surely fall because the rocks were not solid but kept melting. and becoming paranoid. the six of us panicked and forgetting the stair. the stair was undulating the entire descent. it was Johnston. this world I knew in the intervening years hardly seems to exist anymore.

and at last I am able to return here in a positive sense. So I am back thanks to my long friendship with. .144 society but with new eyes. and generous sharing by these incredible men.

and decided to give them a try. Pat. Such was the case the time a new visiting White brought to Give Away Dance a large bowl of “Rocky Mountain Oysters” for the sacred feast. The medicine men had a talk with Butch about that. looked at them. heard the work ‘oysters’. they sort of looked like very large oysters. at the time in a wheel chair still recooperating from back surgery. one who had been instrumental in Pat receiving a prestigious humanitarian award. things can go wrong in a bigger way. Some of the Indian kids. each with a large testicular object dangling by it’s severed stringlike tissues and these unholy objects found their way out of ceremony via a back door where the starving Indian dogs will eat anything. None of the medicine men would touch that dish and there was food in ceremony that went unprayed for. but it doesn’t matter now… that joke sent several medicine men to their graves over the ensuing years knowing that there was food in ceremony that could not be prayed for. perhaps for the first time in the many thousands of years of this religion. and drove down what he thought would be the fastest. taking his Whiteman mentality with a helpless Pat in tow. One thing you don’t joke about is the food. these don’t taste like oysters” and I replied “They are sheep balls” and suddenly there was a line of kids filing out of the room. not surprizingly. not listening. It was not a bullet that had killed the horse. my own son Mike amoung them. There was the time that my relative and friend Butch (Heavy Runner) Arrow Top Knot was one of the ‘Riflemen’ that shoots into the air from the four directions to announce to the ancestors that their feast and dance has commenced. the Temple Award from the Institute of Noetic Sciences. but the joke. an unheard of event. And that it had happened to them. and you have to be careful of what you say and especially when you say it. Another Anglo. Pat’s spiritual equilibrium was knocked silly for the duration of the trip. But when a Whiteman brings his redneck humor into ceremony. Years later.and he came in from performing that duty and joked that he had “shot that horse” standing by the house. lines are drawn… especially when you can joke and in some cases. Driving Pat to receive his award.145 Three White’s That Didn’t Get It In ceremony there are rules and boundaries. injured on the drive when his . without having had the courtesy to spend enough time to know the ins and outs of the ancient native world these events encompass. Mike then stated “Dad. has an ego that panics him. would be a case in point. the then spouse of the offending party tried to tell me that were indeed large oysters that you can buy in a jar. was. These ceremonies emit power. that Pat needed to ‚see’ (Medicine Man Dream State) his way through this journey: instead this student suffered one of his ego panic attacks and commandeered the journey. and in the morning the horse was lying out there dead. what you can joke about. most direct route. or being unable to recognize Pat’s need to take the journey as directed by the Spirit. this student did not get it. By refusing to. That some of the younger generation Indians who are more or less christianized would joke around calling a certain traditional dish special to the ancestors ‘Spook Soup’ and have been sharply corrected by the medicine men belonging to the Give Away Dance (Ghost) ceremony.

Two events had convinced me to do this. It’s essential. if she reads this these many years later. and I ended up being the asshole over having to arrange cover for that. that was the consensus. and her unquestionable breaking of the old Indian law by the manner (not the fact) in which she sells her ‚native’ knowledge. But it is up to St Peter to demonstrate he has overcome this problem. The medicine men do not get rid of their students that make mistakes. Either myself or one of Pat’s senior students stayed with Pat at all times. Concurrent to our stay for this awards ceremony. will remember that Brooke had a bunch of her workshopee’s dressed like White kids playing Indians in dyed turkey feathers. the ceremony and especially Pat himself. in short. This is because Pat believes St Peter is a actually a truly good and well meaning guy: when he is not ego panicked. over several days at the large conference center. over the long term. and it ruined things for us as well. and Pat related this to us. he merely laughed a little (actually very painfully) about it all after the fact and I named this guy ‚Saint Peter’ behind his back. an opportunity to get it right. Mr Panic Ego. and set us free in the forest in a . Pat had me wheeling him around. a conference center in Palm Springs. and because I knew those woods like the back of my hand. So Saint Peter is still one of us. Playing a game called ‚Coup’. Sheryl from Boston. you know what that means. Pat continued to work with St Peter and help him as best he could in the ensuing years. the naturally investigative Pat wanted to see everything. My thinking was that Brooke. Brooke had me blindfolded. I had attended one of Brooke’s workshops out of pure curiousity in the early 1980’s. and has become genuinely useful. my experience and that of some of Pat’s students. I had brought her to Pat’s own Ghost Religion ceremony in Blackfeet country. The third. Pat was hurt. someone we all should have been able to trust and relax around. much castigated in Indian Country for years over her ‚Medicine Ways’. having mutual acquaintences with Brooke. This fact piqued both our interest. but it really is extra injurious for a medicine man. and if you are a Medicine Man.146 ego panicked student driver had to suddenly slam the brakes sending Pat crashing foward in his chair. and it was great fun. Subsequently. were not what could have been. Pat is remarkable for his patience and forbearance. Genuine efforts to learn must be recognized. despite Brooke’s considerable reputation as a fraud in Indian Country. A few years previous. It is a lesson we all have to draw on. It would not be good for anybody. Pat did not dump this fellow. put a large bounty on my head and a super bonus on Sheryl’s panties as my guide. they continue working with them hoping they will get it right. When I and several students of Pat met Pat at the awards site. is a bigger story. should have an opportunity to engage in a real relationship with a ceremonial leader of stature. once upon a time would be student of Pat. had to be insulated from Pat for the duration of our stay. part of Pat’s circle. and we discovered that Brooke Medicine Eagle was running a Ghost Dance workshop at this conference.

It did not frighten me at all. I took my time and checked the Cheyenne women out. and a white Bat was on my face and lifted off spiraling up and out the smoke flaps of the tipi. I made my bet and was singing. The Cheyenne game leader jerked her head up. startled. it was given to me second hand. Brooke had stated this cloth material had been kept with one of the two Cheyenne Indian Holiest of Holies. I guided Sheryl. I would not have believed in the authenticity of Brooke. Josie. I only had to wait for the right opportunity to test it. But that was about it. my dream and the White Bat? Who was the Hat angry with? Brooke. I did not see any deep instruction or even a propensity for knowledge from Brooke in a genuinely Aboriginal sense. was made into a little bag with a draw string and filled with Sage. When the Buffalo Hat is upset. and so did I.147 snowstorm at night with lots of these new age Indians in turkey feathers hunting us to count their coups. blindfolded in a snowstorm at night through that forest to safety. Now I really had something to think about. who had kept the Hat. not playing. She turned to her first assistant. they were the real thing. one of them having found it’s way to me. holy people. said to be horrible. but now I was not so sure. that only the women can smell. When I had returned to my Blackfeet home of that following summer. these were Medicine Women. giving away these purported relics. behind the leaders on our side. I thought that was interesting. But a Bat? This appeared to be dangerous. the one I had. the Sacred Buffalo Hat. Brooke’s own story was that she was a spiritual daughter of the old Cheyenne woman. There was a team being led by Cheyenne women. But now I knew. would happen. we reached our goal while intensively hunted and Sheryl’s panties NEVER came off during that workshop. and stated emphatically „That smell!“ All of the Cheyenne women immediately got up and left. Sitting in the second row. I took this little cloth bag with draw strings about 100 yards out onto the surrounding prairie and tied it to some native bunch grass near some Buffalo sage. But then something happened. I had a dream. befriended by a former Hat Keeper as a young girl and who had . just to see what. The reputed Hat relic was tucked inside my shirt. very close to the Glacier Park border and the ‚Buffalo Ghost’ pishkun. taking the now proved to be a real Hat relic away from the game right then. She had made that easy for me. I showed up just as play was about to resume. but the signal was mixed. During one of the breaks between games. What did this all mean in relation to Brooke. I returned from that act. And only Cheyenne medicine women would react to that smell the way these women had. if anything. Brooke had been handing out bits of cloth to people. I had no business being in possession of it from that moment. The actual Bat I woke up to on my face that was White did not bite me. and after a little while the women were back and the games proceeded as though nothing had happened. based on the workshop. rather I had experienced a kiss from it’s tongue on my cheekbone more like the aroma of Honey Suckle. a tipi in the forest along the Two Medicine River. using her eyes. another Cheyenne woman. Brooke appeared to me in White Buckskins and was in the very moment of giving me chaste kiss on my cheek when I woke. it makes a distinctive aroma. That chance came the following summer when I was at Rocky Boys Indian Days playing Stick Game. So I decided to test Brooks claim. Was Brooke actually giving out Hat relics? Maybe that is what the ‚Buffalo Ghost’ had revealed to me.

it is never too late to at least try and get things right. at genuine Ghost Religion. And then Brooke danced. at his ceremony. But now. some years later again. This Whiteman returned one day not long after. after a few more years. but Napi has a lot of bad luck. I know what I have to do. this very Brooke that actually possibly is a beloved daughter of a Hat Keeper now moved over to ancestor time? I wanted to know more. I did not see Brooke again in Indian Country. Napi teaches us about everything that we shouldn’t do because Napi lives dangerously. But there is more. and we all learn from Napi. bring her back into their people. naked under the sky. leaving the tipi unsecured in a country where some desperate people are apt to steal anything to eat. Brooke’s ostentatious full size motor home obviously convinced some poor Blackfeet that she could easily spare the lesser of her two houses. I don’t care if Brooke is a thief of ceremony and the Indian peoples reputation for medicine. it was not secured well to the back of her motor home. Stick Game. through the course of adult life. lost her tipi. But what she appears to have done was to take the ceremony and run. Brooke has had her chances. Now the whole world can know why. Brooke can never escape having been there. It was not wise of Brooke. Brooke cancelled her „Ghost Dance“ and substituted something else when she discovered we were there. at a conference center in Palm Springs. rather than trying to work with her. she actually bent over in the seat of my vehicle and stated „I see it. and consequently Napi is always in trouble. I brought Brooke to Pat. Would Brooke expect that she could eat the grease with these real priests of Ghost Religion and not see them again? That is not thinking like an Indian. she had better come back and learn something. but then the whole concept of stealing is just a bit different in Indian Country. Driving Brooke back to Helena after the ceremony. What had the Hat Keeper seen in this girl? What was her purpose to give Brooke the sacred clothes that had attended the Hat? Had Brooke stolen them? Was the Hat angry at my using the power sorcery of Indian divination. So when the opportunity presented. became upset over that and vanished. But there is this: Napi stole fire from the gods. I personally had delivered a great one to her. Brooke was on the agenda announcing her „Ghost Dance“ workshop.148 taken that fact. to gain information? Was the Hat angry at the Cheyenne people over their persistent critisim and condemnation and discrediting of Brooke. tipi cover gone and a black feather tied to a stick stuck in the ground was the only clue. and run with it around the entire planet in the course of her life? She obviously had not been trained in the old laws and ways to the extent that requires years of sweat equity with the elder teachers. If Brooke is going to steal on a par with Napi.“ She came back to Pat for another ceremony. There was the time a Whiteman had proudly showed off his large tipi to some Indians who got vertigo when they stepped inside to discover they were on the third floor of a framwork extending from the earth. romanticized it. complete with stairs to the underground levels. only to discover his unnatural framework protruding from the earth. done that. Napi is alive only because he is Napi. and ate the grease that is the ancestor’s communion. But because Brooke .

. then having eaten the grease prepared by the Ghost priests and running off on her own to run the Ghost Dance is. because she does not know the mind of Napi. in the long run. begging for something I would rather not be there to see.149 cannot think like an Indian.

is that 80% or more of the English speaking only Blackfeet were raised out of context of their real culture. it will more often than not change the intended meaning and sound silly. That the 80% who are not Indian actually think they are Indian.150 Modern Indian Society „Oh man. The Whiteman teaches the Indians what the Whiteman wants the Indians to think. Language largely defines culture. for instance a Blackfeet. It would be generous to think that 20% of today’s enrolled tribal members are real Indians in the old sense. in English. My observation. The problem is context. Red Whitemen are teaching Indians in schools on reservations. It simply is not true. They only learn what the Whiteman intends for them to know. and most of that time associated with those Blackfeet that still speak their language. So I am not afraid to go into what is generally a forbidden area of discussion in the Indian world. It is possible to see the world in aboriginal terms in English or other western languages. was my friend and explained the language to me for many years. But one of the unquestionable masters of Blackfeet language and Oral History. And this is what the Blackfeet learn in the Browning schools. So some things have not changed since the Blackfeet first came under the control of the United States. There is no such thing as an Indian in the generic sense. Ten years ago I could still follow conversational Blackfeet. Much more true is the idea that person would be Blackfeet American. . The Whiteman’s Social Science is fully aware these people are no longer aboriginal by definition. in the smallest way. In a scientific sense.“ Pat Kennedy to the author.. even dangerous.. Regardless of whether the teachers skin color is White or Red. an American of Blackfeet descent. the way those nuns beat us. culturally speaking. Floyd Heavy Runner. but my toungue was never able to shape the pronunciation. in the classroom setting of Western Civilization that they are Indians. culturally speaking. If you wrongly pronounce Blackfeet. having been in Blackfeet country for twenty-five years. hanging out at a few Pow-wows. Blackfeet blood at birth. even growing up dancing on the pow-wow road and being raised in Browning. but it would not be easy or likely for most. But nobody has taught this to the English speaking Blackfeet in these public schools. does not necessarily create a Blackfeet Indian. to think in aboriginal terms. language defines culture. truly Indian. like an Irish American or Japanese American. celebrating Saint Patrick and drinking Guinness does not an Irishman make. Ron. it is very difficult to imagine that you could be. Whether real Indians speak their language. Likewise. So I never spoke. July 2004. and to be really. several tribes that the language is surviving but is endangered. and not speak your language. at Pat’s summer camp on the Rocky Mountain Front. There are a few tribes where the aboriginal language is still fairly widely spoken.. is a tragedy that reinforces the idea of the ongoing Human Rights abuse perpetrated on these peoples through the continued forced Anglo-centric education in Indian Country. and some tribes have lost their language altogether. The Indians continue to be lied to.

Those who don't have their thinking shaped by native language see themselves as Indian by birthright in Anglo or western terms. This would include western educators that racially identify as Indian. people are holographic expressions of manifest nature. in a certain way. This perception is without validity. has almost everything to do with the primary language you speak. Many. I do have empathy for the people that have lost their language and still identify as Indian. If you are not recognizable as able to interact in these terms. In short. there is only a journey of discovery through observation in the natural world. perhaps most of today's Indians. would be unrecognizable as Human from this old perspective. and there is no clear boundary between dream and reality. self restraint. a Human Being. in no uncertain terms. half breed or non native blood. conceived of in degrees of blood. if it is the aboriginal concept that gives the definition of what it means to be native. how it is about you live your life in relation to aboriginal ideas. there is no concept of coincidence. These are the boundaries that are emphasized. In this world. that is where it has not yet been christianized. but there needs to be some explanation of why their priorities are messed up. My experience was. if the definition of Indian stems from the language of the original peoples inhabiting the Americas. you are not a complete Human Being in the old aboriginal concept. You are not really an Indian in the old sense of what that meant. This is because in the native language. i. Native membership (in the old sense) was never predicated on race. and the community of thought and behaviors associated with those languages. that to be truly Indian. Definitions of what constitutes an Indian are a major part of that problem. the native speaker’s focus is allowing for personal space. the public schools. the temporal and sacred. especially how the community perceived you. If you think like an Indian. one of ‘The People’. then your actions in the community enabled you to be recognized as such. Here. and non interference. but are not native language proficient. Because to be Indian is to see the world you live in. are not equipped to teach Indian languages. . there is no concept of seperation. which are largely unknown to western educators. One big reason for the continued death of native languages is the mandatory western education in Indian country today. that is. This Indian language definition would be the non western terms in which you see and interact in this world..151 Speaking of who or what is an Indian is problematic these days because of language. Not even close. This has little to do with whether or not you are full blood. they are already are everything they need to be. And it is impossible to ask the typical western educator to teach something they have no concept of.e. why aren't these people largely proactively learning their language rather than playing into a set of circumstances that lets the native languages. An Indian language definition of what an Indian is cannot be found in an English dictionary. continue to die. Teaching Blackfeet in a western school setting is nowhere near as simple as teaching Spanish or German. it falls far short of the original Indian concept. languages which are not predicated on the same ideas as western languages. but on perceptions.

152 Those who speak the native language fluently are more apt to approach life with great care according to laws built into the language (the stories. humanity integrated social concept. the movement of the breeze in the aspen groves and the language sounds associated with that natural phenomena. hears and feels. First. the Indian language world provided every child equally a language integrated opportunity for higher education. in the natural world. Aboriginal language has already laid the foundation for an advanced understanding of physics. Largely they do not evolve through the course of their lives as would be expected of the old way Indian. but not in the western abstract. But these next lessons will differ from the Anglo concept as well. Unlike the western world. and acquiring social skills and learning the basic education are stepping stones for those privileged with opportunities for higher education. where deeper insights into truly useful knowledge are the provence of higher education. Kanawa Bum). but not about single objects. Already this child has a foundation laid that will be atypical of nearly all of the children in Anglo society. is taught in stories that do not differentiate people from animals. And the child’s play was predicated on these stories. Oftentimes these people are too dangerous to bring into ceremony. Medicine Man or Holy Woman. the stories of Coyote. Now the stories begin. Now the native language child learned to play. the native language child knows already that they are a part of everything that is. The differentiation is in the personalities of nature of which people are an integral part. Again in nature. From the first understanding of speech. This is because Indian Languages formed the development of the mind and shaped the perceptions of the native world. Theirs’ is a dangerous road that damages the entire Indian nation. in the Indian World. Those who do not speak Indian are much more likely to live their life carelessly from the original Indian perspective. the child sees the effect. Frequently they cannot seem to learn the old ways in an authentic sense. rather that life and being alive already is an integrated whole. he or she already knows how to become a Chief. And because of those personalities. The result associated with this is tragedy. the child learned to see his/her surroundings in terms of the animate.) Life itself is lived as an observational meditation in concert with nature in many respects. Many of them do not know how to be quiet and listen. And it is only after this first great lesson of inclusiveness that they learn to differentiate. with their sounds integrated into songs (Cree King Fisher song “Kay-kay. the child is learning the difference between foolish and sound behaviors as well as risks. Suckling at mother’s breast. and how to handle risk. beginning at birth. Ever. that in some sense they embody everything that is. Already the child is learning. It is all about personal responsibility in the context of nature. Magpie and King Fisher. the ones that can bring ceremony meaningfully to the people. By the time this sort of child is ten years of age. There are things these people are at great pains not to do. Kay-kay. It is all about how you live your . with all of nature taught as a single sacred. This is the approach that created the wise old people. and the stories associated with them. everything that is. that all things are inter-related.

153 life and personal responsibility. At this age, a mere ten years, nearly every child in Indian speaking society could, in a by far greater sense than White children ever knew at the same age, be depended upon to perform responsibly as citizens of their respective nations. Already these native children were prepared to attend the native language equivalent of higher education, the so called (by the anthropologists) age grade societies. Now, they would be observed by their communities in their personal evolution, with a premium put on an intelligent balance between audacity and self restraint. Having lived right, and advancing through these societies and serving these communities, generally by the age of 45 or 50 years (the truly gifted might arrive at this status sooner) these native language citizens might have earned the right to speak in council as leaders of their respective families, clans, societies, and nations. But with the advent of the missionaries and the destruction of the language, a different Indian emerged. When the Native American populace became prisoner on their respective reservations, they were subjected to enforced Anglo educations and a super tragedy ensued. The early western educators of the American Indian were the missionaries. Other than the basic rudiments of reading and writing, the focus was not on the practical well being of the Indian children in their charge, but their so called ‘spiritual’ well being. The rank superstition the Christian missionaries held concerning native beliefs systems, demanded that the language and associated stories of Native America be crushed in the children. And those languages were destroyed in brutal fashion, through actual physical torture, the figurative rape (and oftentimes literal rape) inclusive of systematic murder, of several generations of native speaking children in government run or approved boarding schools. How could this happen? Christian ideologues were most concerned with advancing Christianity in native peoples. These Evangelicals, whether Catholic or Protestant, were not primarily concerned with matters of science and education, rather rank cult superstition is what they taught, and tolerance of the language, ideas and lifestyles of other cultures was not in their curriculum. Either you knew Christ or you burned. Having known the burn of smallpox and measles, now the Indian children were subjected to this new and unnatural disease of spirit, a dark ages cult belief in man’s dominion over the earth, the conquest and control of nature, and the burn of shame in who you would now will become, a thing born in Sin, in a world that will be destroyed because of wickedness. And all Indian thoughts, philosophies and languages were suddenly wicked. Imagine being 9 years old, not speaking a word of English, suddenly being picked up by the police without notice and delivered to a prison full of Indian children where you are beaten with an iron fire poker the first day you are there, for daring to speak in Indian: the only language you know. As a child, you have been born again in Evil. Because you are not allowed to speak, except in the terms and new language of this apocalyptic event visited upon you, you discover a new life birthed through a violence that came upon you from nowhere, and you could be trapped in this Dantean Hell for years. Your physical

154 torture, absolutely brutal beatings, even to death, only stops with the rote memorization of Bible verse and complete capitulation to the idea that your former life was shit. In the original native sense, the survivors amoung these Indian children were drowned as functional Human Beings in this evil. The strongest amoung them died, those who were most Indian, beaten to death. Association with the original language and stories became so traumatic for the survivors, the Indian children that broke, that these individuals never passed the language to their children. Indian languages, and the knowledge of what it actually meant to be an Indian, in countless cases, died across the Americas. But you could still be Indian in a sort of lying way. You look Indian. The civilization that physically beat the Indianess out of you still identifies you as Indian, because of the new lie of Race. So now, a generation later, you think that you are Indian, but you struggle to know what that means. You know it means you were conquered. You know it means your civilization was destroyed. You know it means your ancestors spoke, and maybe a handful of your tribesmen speak, a different language. You might believe that because you are able to dress like your ancestors and dance at a pow-wow, you are traditional. But inside you know this is not really true. And it makes you angry. Now your babies sit in front of a television and learn in English what an inanimate object is. The lie grows. Unemployable, you sit and play Cribbage and Black Jack, endlessly, surviving on welfare and government commodities, your children grow up emulating the behaviors they see on the TV, become criminals and either die or go to prison. “Indian Love”, the beatings that were introduced to your community by the boarding school returnees, the primary lesson learned there, pass on to generation after generation. Whether because you are broke and drunk, or consequently just socially stupid, real ceremony is no longer a part of your life. But ceremony, the ritual observation of and interaction in natural phenomena, is what Indian life really is. But these beaten Indians cannot know it. But there are the Indians that were not destroyed as Human Beings. In bits and pieces, in a handful here or there, there is a spark of life, the language, the stories, and a more real idea, a greater original understanding of what it means to be Indian, survives. And that idea, that there are still Indians, has rubbed off on some of these otherwise culturally deprived in the community. But there are still huge problems. Now, the third generation children of the boarding school Indians want to come home, figuratively; to become Indian in reality. But they do not speak Indian. And for that fact, they cannot easily come home. English language thought and associated Christian culture precludes this homecoming, more often than not. Because the Indian child, these days, receives a western education with both little and inferior knowledge about what it really means to be an Indian from substandard schools that are not equipped to teach language in an aboriginal context. To be westernized, to speak English only, and understand ceremony in the aboriginal Indian sense is not impossible, but is a difficult path. The first circumstance necessary for the non native speaking Indian to become real, is the ability to realize that non-western knowledge, in this case pre-western Indian knowledge,

155 is not superstitious evil, hocus pocus, or a beliefs system that is foolish and stupid. This is more easily overcome in the present day Indian Country than it is in the Anglo community, because the time of this pre-western knowledge is still close, even functional in some people. Some of the Medicine people can still heal. Some of the ceremony can still demonstrate an ability to manifest phenomena in nature. There is nothing like seeing is believing. Those culturally deprived Indians that have distanced themselves from the fundamentals of Evangelical Christianity and have had a look in the window at their ancestral native world, can see there is something to it. That is the first essential step to their return to being Indian. But if they stop there and simply imitate ceremony, they are only half way home and stuck. Real ceremony requires the manifestation of natural phenomena in concert with the act of ceremony itself. Whether Buffalo Calling had brought the Buffalo, or Weather Making had brought the weather, these were the empirical proof in the old Indian way of ceremony. But knowing it can be made to happen, and knowing how to make it happen, is not the same thing. Imitating ceremony, copying it from how it was seen or remembered, often doesn’t work, is not necessarily real. It can be seen as empty and hollow, a ‘nothing’ event. Because the necessary concept to manifest the phenomena is oftentimes not present in the ritualizing individuals. This is the missing language. The native understanding of nature, and an observed cause and effect relationship that is not limited in the sense of Newtonian physics, but is a much wider idea, is built into the language through the stories. Place, time, ritual and manifest natural phenomena, learned from what the stories teach about observations in nature, all will intersect for the real Indian. But a copied ceremony from the past, absent the authentically trained Medicine people, only serves to reinforce a self-stereotype of what it means to be Indian, among people who only think they are Indian. They look Indian and have Indian ancestry, but reality is they are not complete Indians in the old sense of what that meant. I am not saying this is true in every case, but my own observation is that it is true for most of the Indians I had met that were not proficient in Indian language. This would especially include the many non native speaking tribal members that actually seem to believe they are “traditional.” A necessary circumstance to bring real ceremony, absent the language, into your life is the idea that meaningful life is an observational meditation interacting with nature. The idea that the most powerful prayer you can know is how you live your life in respect to all other life. But in English, this idea is nearly impossible to separate out from monotheistic influences because of socially permeated cultural associations and strictures attending western languages generally. The typical English language associated ideas of prayer and meditation instantly invoke separation, the sacred distanced from the temporal, and nature, seen largely in terms of economics, is centered in the temporal. How can that split be mended in a language, English, whose culture generally forbids that they mix? English language civilization acts out the idea of man taking dominion over the earth, nature is subjective and separate, not integral and sacred.

156 However it does happen, the English language split can be bridged, but it is rare. A balanced, respectful personality with good observational skills and a strong education in, or a natural gift for, the natural and social sciences, together with possessing a highly conceived knowledge of non-western or pre-western thought that precludes rank superstition of the evangelical stripe, can learn natural ceremony of a high order, and manifest natural phenomena in the original native sense. But what are the chances of that in a community with a boarding school legacy, in a prairie ghetto that knows largely crime, poverty, sub standard education and little opportunity. Consider it is rare already in the educated Anglo world. Can it be made easier? A working model in the wider Indian community has not yet been demonstrated. The answer, for Indian peoples, THE ANSWER is, can only be, properly taught native language. The lessons, laws and relationships built into native language will reduce crime. Self esteem discovered through native language will reduce poverty. Native language is the door of opportunity, not necessarily into the Whiteman’s world, but into the sense of self and lost opportunity rediscovered. Native language can transform Indian country. The present western educational model has shown it cannot. Around 1920, the Mohawk language was nearly dead. Today, nearly all Mohawks speak their language. So there is a precedent to becoming Indian in community again through language. But to accomplish this, there must be a motivation to learn the language. It seems someone must tell the ‘almost’ Indians, the Indians who do not speak their language, that they are short, they have missed the mark. They are not really Indian in the old sense. They are truly pitiful Indians at best. I have that on the most solid authority. When I sat and listened and watched old Mary Ground ceremonially paint the Indians that came to her for Black Tail Dance, I paid close attention. Each Indian was asked their name by Mary, quietly, in Blackfeet. All those that could not respond in Blackfeet, which was most of the people under 40 years of age in the early 1980’s, and a fair number older than that, these Indians were admonished by Mary in English: “It is a pitiful Indian that cannot speak their language” as she painted them with obvious love none the less. In the early reservation days the Browning Blackfeet, socially speaking, were roughly split into three groups. The “Pagan” Blackfeet, the Christian Blackfeet and the Halfbreeds. The Pagan followers of Three Suns were largely centered south of Browning towards Heart Butte. These people were discriminated against by the United States for the entire following century when the USA eventually placed all of the tribes resources and power in the hands of the largely Christian Blackfeet community at Browning. These ‘favored’ Christian Blackfeet were taught that they were culturally superior to their aboriginal brethren, and eventually the growing class of mixed bloods springing from these people came to see themselves as racially superior as well. The whiter you were, the more educational opportunities you received, and the doors into power were opened for you. This legacy is largely on account of the United States policy of that time favoring Evangelical Christians as the Indian Agents overseeing the reservations. It was

This policy worked in some cases and in other cases it did not. the Trees. In short. admonishing little children that “The Whiteman will make you into stew” if they strayed from their parents gaze. But progress in assimilation was not satisfactory to the United States. Most of the survivors had been “Broken” into Christians. became a social disaster. it must have been a horrible death. beaten. It is just all about human character. and used Blackfeet coined phrases such as still existed and I heard in the south of Blackfeet country during my times there. Those Indians that voluntarily gave up their ways to become like the Whites were rewarded. I know of a case of an Indian child having his mouth washed out with soap for daring to speak Blackfeet. This Boarding School event was fortified by the American Indian Religious Crime Code.. The weaker among these children cracked and let go of being Indian. but growing up in these Christianized families. There were never enough boarding schools for all of the Indian children. they only looked like Indians. Indian culture was sent by this treatment of its children on an accelerated road to destruction. . not to go there. for the Blackfeet. lye. even murdered. Half of the Indian children did not survive. These mentally stronger among them likely were mostly beaten to death. aboriginal language continued to be a vehicle for perpetrating aboriginal thought and belief. In the case of Three Suns people to the south of Browning. So the Boarding Schools were instituted. stopped thinking in terms of praying ‘through’ the Stones. and in many cases raped into christianity. still speaking a language that was aboriginal in origin. This idea would originally stem from the alien Christian communion (reinforced by the legacy of the cannibal ‘Liver Eater’ Johnson. several generations of Indian children were slave labored. and the reservations had many small countryside schools where the more remote communities could send their children. Half of them never lived to return. And this was true for groups in other tribes as well. it just bred their personal resentment. They were taught that this was Devil Worship. The answer to this Whiteman dilemma. out and about on their own.157 purposeful. forced assimilation into “Christian” society. but the child did not speak English and thought he was supposed to eat the soap. these people were ceasing to think in aboriginal terms. And this was the beginning of the erosion of the Blackfeet language. a mountain man terrorist of Indians) and the subsequent fact that the Boarding School generations were forcefully taken from their families. this was not enough. That is historical fact. or kidnapped into these schools if found alone. in the sense you would ‘break’ a horse. Already. which was a fatal poison. with his intestinal tract slowly dissolved. In the stronger. Now. Still. Blackfeet who still spoke their language. Indian language and ways were not dying off fast enough. The problem for the Whiteman with this was these Indian communities still continued to survive as real Indian peoples because of the nature of their social organization in these remote areas. but some survived to come home and went back to being Indians. and ceased to be Indians. law making it a crime to initiate or attend aboriginal ceremony.

murder. and the pity of it is they do not even realize this themselves. They are racist because they are angry at the Whiteman. And neither of these distinctly modern mutant social species is truly Indian. These Indians make up a part of the Indians today that identify themselves as ‘Traditional Indians. they believe they are traditional Indians.’ Nothing could be further from the truth. this ghetto. is now common. all self cycle into draining away resources that might otherwise lift these same people from their grinding poverty. and also the educated Indians that turned their backs on their own people. This is inter-generational anger. And it is from this new pool of talent. taken together with the Busing and buildings maintenance budgets associated with this failed social experiment. Where . there were extended families and Clan affiliated communities in this countryside as a result. though of aboriginal descent. The consequence was threefold. crime is rampant. So the small country schools were shut down. well justified. The cost of maintaining subsidized urban housing. Now. band and clan relationships. who could blame them? Just review the preceding pages. rather they both are variants of the new Blackfeet Americans. and forced into a large regimented English language only school setting. But justified anger will not make these people into Indians. and. Wearing ‘FBI’ (Full Blood Indian) baseball caps while singing at a Pow Wow drum. The language and culture continued to survive through these original traditional Indian community oriented relationships. the price of attempting to police this unnecessary ghetto created on the high plains of Indian country. From the Whiteman point of view. I have personally outdone thousands of these Red wannabee Indians with the sweat equity time I have invested. Let’s look at the Racist Red Indians first. It created a crime ridden ghetto on the Southside of Browning and it caused many land related self sufficiency skills in these people to be lost. had finally begun to die out. Blackfeet language. this had to be broken up.158 The Blackfeet Reservation’s country side ‘allotted lands’ had been initially assigned to individuals that wanted to be in proximity to each other. they are not aboriginal. inroads have been made by gangs. Blackfeet fratricide. It’s not true. over the span of 2 ½ decades. that we are now finally gifted with the Racist Red Indians. social values degraded. a generation later. Well. The resultant social cost is staggering. they are not Human Beings in the sense of the ancient Blackfeet ways. the desired result of the Whiteman was accomplished. However forced out of their family. given to their own elders and I did not see these people there. and it was made against the law not to put your children into the remaining schools at Browning and many Blackfeet were forced to abandon their life and land in the countryside and move into town to put their children into school. It also destroyed the social fabric of Blackfeet society that kept the clan relationships together and violence in check. The economic cost is no less burdensome. and consequently Indian ways. This is the case with nearly all of today’s tribes. And not only the Blackfeet. High alcoholism and death rates attend this policy. almost unknown before. taken out of the observational nature based context of the Blackfeet language form.

Learn your language. Catholic Mass in the Arena on Sunday Morning. Go home and be Indian. the gods do not look at them. Learn to be an Indian. in native tradition. by definition. Warriors. and in a more limited sense as a right of passage in daring. ideally. Anger cannot learn from the winds that are spirit. Pow-wows are not even one hundred years old. And this is the core reason that these descendants of the Boarding School Indians did not. The Medicine Men would determine you have lost your shadow. In that case you might see someone with a Red skin become an Indian. Warriors are not soldiers and they are not mercenaries. is a modern invention in Indian Country. do not go through. from an angry person. go home and learn their language. there is a diagnosis. leads to a humility and wisdom that secures the future of Indian peoples. could not. now going to throw the hard won opportunity away by continuing to be angry? Many AIM members see themselves as Warriors. the American Indian Movement was justified as a political movement. nowadays. And in the old ways. means finding home. in sometimes solo encounters with rival tribes. Bring your elders a Pipe and ask what can be done about your anger. you are only fooling yourself. What can be done about that? The answer can only be had from looking inside. living in a world that is nearly without shadow or the undomesticated spirit that sees the real relationship of Man to Nature through the living ceremony. of which being a fighter is only a part. in the same terms as they see the Whitemen in the most general sense. And then look at becoming part of real ceremony. Discover what it means to know of the Naaks. Indian Tacos. Anger. These thoughts. Dance contests for money. many of these people did not have access to the traditional teachings of their ancestors. the real communications and the real dreams that come from living in a proper context with nature are alive in these people no more. The pow-wow as we know it today. devoid of the understanding of the spirit forms called ‘Naaks’. These events were steps in a learning process and personal evolution. Are these people. This process of a journey in life. as separated from reality.159 were they? Busy impressing people with their Indianess at pow-wows. In the old Indian scheme of things. your anger is reflected back and it hits you. Instead. If you are angry and you think you are at Sundance. was intended over the long term to prepare fair and balanced leaders. And we are. cannot be angry. This is what AIM needs to do. like cattle. You think this is Indian? It’s simply not true. Looking inside. that meant you were no longer a complete Human Being. but they do not have the whole idea of what this term implies. seek out their elders. But now it is time to evolve. in the Indian sense. having won the right to be Indians. the gods will not see you in their dreams. These people need to sober up. if the gods do not see you. Another way the truly authentic Medicine Men have described these lost Indian people among themselves is to consider they are domesticated creatures. Yes. Anger cannot pray through the trees. . knew violence only as a self defense on behalf of their people and protection of their territories. But these latter were more like inter-tribal Olympic events and less like wars in the Anglo sense. Fancy Dance. That process.. Fair and balanced leaders.

If Joe Brown. they had no respect whatsoever for the people whose lives they were to dictate for many decades. president of the election board set up to oversee this election. tribal elections were coming. And these people were favored with superior opportunities. the Blood Indians. During a break in the proceedings he came over to our Drum. to visit. So this was the moment that Joe Brown held this new and foreign election for a government to replace the traditional Chiefs with the Whiteman invented Tribal Council. This would be the Christian Blackfeet that did not Sundance. Under the rules mandated by the United States for this election. I was sitting at the drum together with Pat Kennedy when Mickey and Earl began joking about stuffing ballot boxes. The joking abruptly ceased when I picked up our microphone. Blackfeet Tribal Chairman. certified himself as the first ever elected Blackfeet Tribal Council Chairman in 1936. it means in the final sense that victory belongs to the Evangelical Whiteman. Mickey Pablo. non traditional Tribal Governments imposed on the tribes by Washington. Bozeman. When did I ever see these people at ceremony? They were not there either. they would be home to vote. . the Indians that worked with the United States to subjugate their own peoples. Earl Old Person. held this event just across the border. Nearly all of the majority tribal members that would have opposed this new government imposed by the United States (and Joe Browns implementing it) were literally out of the country. But it is not likely at all that Joe Brown was honest. Montana. I had once heard Mickey state that his father had told him all he would ever need to know about tribal politics could be learned from Earl Old Person. Joe Brown. This corrupt inception of the present day Blackfeet Tribal Council persisted for at least fifty years. the Starr School Singers. In the middle 1980’s I was with Pat Kennedy at the Pow-wow at Montana State University. was honest when he elected himself the first modern Blackfeet leader. there has always been a privileged class of Indian. These are the ‘Christianized’ Indians that accepted their reward for turning their backs on their culture. Joe Brown. one of these Half-breeds that saw himself as racially and culturally superior to his Blackfeet relatives. the educated Indian that took his lessons from the Whiteman’s world and turned on his own people. Since early captivity times. and held it up towards them as though I would turn it on. All of Montana’s real Blackfeet Indians were there. DC. Now. beginning with the first collaborators. Sundance was legal in Canada. the Flathead Indian Tribal Chairman also came over. then 16. let’s have a look at the other Blackfeet American. Ultimately. it required only 1/3 of the tribal membership participate. cynically held the first election for a Tribal Council under the newly imposed council system at a curious time. who supervised the ballot count.’ Seeing themselves as superior in every respect. In the case of the Blackfeet at Browning.160 If you cannot do this. the collaborators. was the Master of Ceremonies. these were the Indians that were entrusted with the wealth and power of the new. and the Montana Blackfeet relatives. These people became a new Royal class of Indian that looked down on their Indian brothers that had kept the old ways as ‘Uncle Tom Toms.65 percent + 1 ballot of the tribal membership was all that was required to institute the Blackfeet Nation as we know it today.

One of the plums tossed to the new class of Royals that were not actually on the Tribal Council was to be appointed to the Blackfeet Tribal Credit Program. unsecured. to live in perpetual poverty. Also it was stipulated the result was to be provided to the committee only. and many times are delinquent or defaulted on when new loans are made to themselves. or the USA’s friends in corporate industry. their lovers. soundly governed Indian Nations continue to be perceived as a threat by the bully USA. families. Even though the audit zeros in on a singe credit committee member’s accounts. and their friends. It smacked of vendetta. per the statement of the auditor at the beginning of his written findings: “It is understood that this report is solely for your information and is not to be referred to or distributed for any purpose to anyone that is not a member of the committee of the Blackfeet Credit Program.” A copy of the report was given to me. apparently to ‘get the goods’ on a single member. The terms of the audit. from Blackfeet living on the poverty side of the reservation that they were unable to secure fifty dollars emergency money from tribal credit because they had no collateral. Many loans are unrecorded.161 These Christianized Blackfeet see themselves as a superior Indian. . countless times over the years. these were the people they wanted in power. and that these loans among themselves are unrestricted. The hard documentation of this corruption was provided to the United States Attorney for Montana and nothing was ever done. well into the 21st Century. this did not matter to the United States. is the United States there to make certain business comes off as it thinks it should. their relatives. to a private outside contractor. For decades the election process was rigged. monies meant for their Blackfeet peoples. these loans add up to tens of thousands of dollars for single individuals. The audit states as much with the closing remarks: “Had we performed additional procedures or had we conducted an audit of the financial statements in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards. their “significant others”. A partial audit was done internally for the credit committee. Amazingly. matters might have come to our attention that would have been reported to you. They were indeed a new Royal class of Indian under the protection and patronage of this new Blackfeet form of government. This report demonstrated the tribal credit committee members loan themselves. and I have heard first hand. Only when the Indians interests directly conflict with the purposes of the officials of the United States. and the cycles of poverty instituted for these peoples by purportedly the greatest nation on earth. and friends.” The entire program is corrupt. was that only a certain one member of the credit committee’s accounts were to be reviewed. Tribal wealth became the personal treasury of these people. The Blackfeet Nation is intended to starve. must endure. it implicated other credit officers that had signed off on these criminal acts.

they refined the theft of their own people’s wealth to an art. Utilizing for the most part Missionized mixed blood or ‘Christianized’ Indians as assistants who were completely subservient to these administrative heads. a Royal Class created in the several diverse tribes. Indian Agents in the Department of War in the 19th Century were corrupt administrators charged with creating the original bureaucracy to administer tribes on location. I was familiar with the very issues represented in the lead plaintiff Eloise Cobell. relating to and driven by control of tribal monies by these Royal criminal cabals. Small wonder that somewhere upwards of an estimated one hundred billion dollars is unrecorded. just try to keep a lid on it until another administration is in place and let them deal with it: The other question is. their ‘heathen’ Blackfeet speaking cousins. and unaccounted for. to this day. and the United States dealings with that tribe. I have first hand knowledge of Blackfeet poverty. During my years working the investigative case concerning the Blackfeet tribe and looking into Human and Civil Rights abuses by the tribal council. the follow-up question. this is one very salient point that will not come up because neither side will dare open the door to the judge: the fact that the billions of dollars at stake were stolen by the BIA employees in concert with the Tribal Councils and employees of the tribal administrations. and in tandem with the new Royals in the tribal administrations. I am amazed that the Judge has not ordered a criminal investigation under the circumstance. corruption and embezzlement learned from example became habit within certain privileged Indian families. appointed to their locations by the then so called Great White Father. especially the mixed bloods that were taught to see themselves as both culturally and racially superior to their undeserving ‘Uncle Tom Tom’ relatives.162 And it is from this Christianized class of Indian Royals. is what was the tribal administrations role in the missing monies? The social history is succinct. the Indian Agents. These Christianized Indian mixed bloods were both favored with tribal administrative positions by the United States and taught to see themselves as superior to their darker. When the Department of Interior took over from the Department of War. The history of document shredding relating to these missing monies in contempt of Judge Lamberth’s orders over these past several years should have been red flag enough. native speaking relatives with whom they no longer shared traditional customs and religion. But now they were responsible to care for these hapless Indians they despised. and it is clear to me the marriage between the USA’s Indian Affairs office and the Tribal Councils is incestuous. that the United States Bureau of Indian Affairs draws its talent pool of employees. these same mixed bloods largely moved over to the new Indian Affairs office at Interior. from the treasury that should have served to support these starving peoples. the Tribal Councils created by the Indian Reorganization Act of 1934. . Relating to the several Indians suing the Department of the Interior over these missing monies in the Federal Court of Judge Royce Lamberth. that no one wants this to break open on their watch. And has anyone noticed the largely remarkable public silence of the several tribal administrations relating to the records destruction? It is not only the political problem at Interior.

an entitlement. If the Department of Interior had to give up the trust fund to an independent trustee. The ultimate irony is the cynical genius in the suit brought by Cobell. in this case the prime example given: the Blackfeet Tribal Headquarters/Bureau of Indian Affairs administrative complex at Browning Montana. Earl in fact vanished from view in this case precisely at the time he was due to give a sworn deposition and produce documents. then chances are much greater that any historic and present ongoing systematic thefts of these monies would come to light. presiding for years over the case trying to account for these monies.and her own past relationship and closeness to the Royals in her own Blackfeet tribe bears investigation. it is the old criminal cabal at the tribal local administrative level that is winning. If Cobell. The tribal councils long time partner in crime. despite this tribes considerable resources. this theft that has sustained certain families or Cabals within the tribes and the Bureau of Indian Affairs for generations. who bears the family name of the army scout Cobell that riding together with Joe Kipp. Cobell wanted him out and asked for his removal. Now the missing billions will be in a position to be stolen twice. should offer an amnesty to BIA employees. instilled and sustained by the USA for generations in the new Indian Royalty created in the families that have historically controlled the tribes affairs: this has become a part of tribal culture. lifted his rifle and shot Chief Heavy Runner dead at the 1870 massacre of the Blackfeet on the Marias River. were to win this case relating to not only tribes accounts. Interior wanted him in and fought his removal.163 Today it is an entitlement. Shouldn’t the head of Interior really be asking the plaintiff Cobell “Et tu Brute?” It is the only sensible question that could come before the court. then one (among several) of the most corrupt administrative organizations ever to exist in the western hemisphere will stand to be monetarily reinvigorated for many years. Because the idea unchristianized Indians were unworthy was taught. The most frustrated Federal Judge in North America. The devil in the argument before the court is that neither side will dare tell the truth. Perhaps Cobell’s former position as a finance officer of the Blackfeet tribe is a circumstance of heat that was a little too close for comfort and is what caused Chief Earl Old Person to get cold feet and disappear from this suit. But the truth is. What could be the real reason why? Earl wants Interior to keep jurisdiction over the monies. will never be able to admit that it fostered the environment for its own new Royal employees at Indian Affairs to steal the wealth of the Native Nations in tandem with the new Royals that have historically controlled the tribal councils and shared the stolen wealth. Earl remained missing for months. These many billions of missing dollars will never be found. That’s right. but especially individual tribal member accounts and there is restitution or payout. Interior. Royce Lamberth.. This is a tribe that has one of the worst Human Rights records in all the Americas when it comes to theft and lack of accountability of tribal wealth while keeping its own people forcibly locked in the deepest poverty. just so the Indian .

They have murdered by theft. these Royals can never see home. And at least one nonsensical fight will have ended. . through poverty. The truth would be too terrible to behold. Subsequently the Congress could let Norton’s Bureau of Indian Affairs finish the job of shredding the incriminating documents. people who can become Indian again. And then the United States Interior Secretary Gail Norton can quit lying to Judge Lamberth about the disposition of the plundered Indians treasury. these monies can never be recovered. Then Judge Lamberth could quit repeatedly holding successive Department of Interior heads in contempt of court for failing to provide a lawful accounting that in fact cannot exist. Unlike the angry AIM. starvation and opportunity lost. They dare not look inside and go home.164 Nations and the American People can understand the money has vanished. that the United States created Indian Royal Class has stolen and spent it. entire generations of their own Peoples. They can never be Indians again.

in short. The result is perhaps dangerously offensive. asked me to intervene with a Jehovah’s Witness that would not leave him alone. As Tiny Man had explained to me „I don’t have the knowledge to refute this guy and he won’t give up. But the point of Penucquem’s observations is not so much shock for entertainment value. So what if the Evangelical Whiteman discovers what Indians have known since the beginning of time. the evangelical American Whiteman.. the things the Whiteman dare not look at in himself. when the missionary arrived with his teenage son. Penucquem describes Whiteman behaviors without social stricture. although Penucquem may accomplish that for some readers. Beyond this. when a neighbor. Why is it so difficult for these people to see what is really important? This is what Penucquem most often wonders about. True to form the evangelical Whiteman deceives himself about the truth of that phenomena. Meet Penucquem. The Lecture. No metaphors allowed here! So his creationism conforms to his idea that his god is better than anyone else’s god.. After about an hour or two of theological discussions. These people who placate their fears with institutionalized lies. Somehow that seems appropriate to me in today’s American culture that places a premium on entertainment for shock value. Indians know everything is created from the same dream. that all life is intelligent. Penucquem’s view of his Anglo contemporaries in the academic world is a little simplistic. Well. are especially ‘savaged’ (I like the pun) by Penucquem. Penucquem would see Pat Robertson and Ralph Reed as biological father and son Chimpanzees who do not possess the awareness to comprehend the organic facts of natural relationships. why not? It is about as valid an idea as is their idea of Creationism. as if a tribe had a Department of Anthropology equivilent to Columbia University and Margaret Meade. Penucquem is unafraid of looking at the Christian Civilization’s hypocrisies. this missionary man was leaving and made the emphatic and sincere seeming remark that he was „Going . rather the purpose of Penucquem is to cause a look at foolish behaviors the Whiteman might otherwise never see in himself and suggest change. Penucquem PhD.“ I was politely waiting on this man at Tiny Man’s house with my Bible College background. these men would deny sexual activity can result in paternity. The gods dream us. who does what a Whiteman cannot: That is.. rather than facing those fears and knowing the reality of the source of those fears. but not very much valuable or useful information. the same.165 Penucquem Speaks Name Your Sons Barabbas. and subjects it to his fantasy six days of literal creation. That is why all life is intelligent. He sees the White scholars as all being ‘Renaissance men’ in the sense that they know a lot of information. Presenter I have often wondered what it would be like to hear one of the old medicine men give an analytical speech concerning his honest observations of the Whiteman and the Whiteman’s world. The Penucquem lecture has its beginnings in my first winter at Starr School. Penucquem has little sympathy for people who lie to themselves about their motives. But Indians know better. Tiny Man Yellow Kidney.

Jesus.” . After this. don’t do that. Their tactics were unfair. Some of these people had no use for Christians at all. but the old folk wisdom „Truth Hurts“ has its place too. At least Penucquem does not deceive himself in that regard.“ He was REALLY freaked out.” All have contributed to Penucquem. Penucquem backs up his theological assertions with solid references. In Paul’s theological scheme. I made the missionaries and evangelicals in Indian Country my prey. Sometimes I was bored. Jesus the man played no essential role. symbolized in baptism (buried with him. But this is written for Indians too.”… “For [the Apostle] Paul. which I have provided. Biblical contradictions. excepting the elements of satirical (but rooted in fact) history of the Whiteman’s church and the elements of western social psychology. others wondered how the Whiteman could get their own holy teacher. are either true. the Greek scriptures are often put on the lips of Jesus. or my take on the actual thinking of Indians I have known: their honest observations concerning the Whiteman.” Penucquem calls his lecture “Name your Sons Barabbas. Consider that Penucquem’s investigations could turn up scholarship demonstrating Jesus name was hijacked by a Greek pagan based beliefs system that survives today in certain mainstream Evangelical Christian sects as demonstrated in the solid research by scholars of the Jesus Seminar: “Words borrowed from.” This is to suggest Indians can escape the Evangelical Christian’s crucifixion of Indian beliefs. just because you were lied to by freaked out people. It was something to do. Penucquem. Sometimes it appeared to really hurt these people. the Christ was to be understood as a dying/rising lord.those Indians perhaps interested in knowing the foibles in the history of the Christian Church.166 off to kill himself“ and with me walking after him saying „No. But Penucquem is much more than just me stalking Evangelicals in Indian Country. ideas so wrong.. Penucquem is a ruthless anti evangelical satire. I hunted them with historical facts. theological logic bombs and worse. of the type he knew from the Hellenistic [Greek] mystery religions. It could just as easily have been called “Indians Rescue Jesus From the Christians. these stories of modern Evangelical Whiteman behaviors as experienced by Indians. just said “I don’t get it. And so the stories that follow concerning Indian interactions with Christian civilization. these many failed anthropologists who lie to themselves in the sense that they believe they are objective. So I lowered myself to unfair tactics too. Others. Penucquem is also a composite character of several Indians I have known whose honest observations concerning Christianity are well worth bringing out in this book. being only concerned with the “subjective study of the Whiteman” perhaps is more likely to be accurate in his observations than the anthropologists that study Indian peoples. Relating to this last. and the stories of Napi’s Lunch and the Indian guide Happy. His presentation is naked and ruthlessly honest. observing evangelical Whiteman behaviors. rooted in contemporary Indian folk wisdom or are my own. raised with him). So Penucquem debunks the myths of Evangelical Christianity with elements of historical fact.

So Happy watched . Anglo. they would have nice tanned hides for blankets so it would not be as cold that night. Happy was used to privation. Happy. He had no choice but to get up and follow. the Whiteman had to keep up. He had more often than not slept out of doors with only his light jacket to keep warm. welcome to today’s presentation. The Whiteman did not mind. and they set out together to cross the mountains without any food. Happy only knew how to go hungry and keep walking and be Happy. because hanging out with one of these ‘special’ ones. Happy had not yet fashioned a bow and arrow. and the Whiteman began to worry. This Whiteman was from New York City and he had taken the train as far as the Rocky Mountain Front. because Happy never stopped walking. and leading expert on the subjective study of the Whiteman Penucquem begins: “Ladies. could bring him through anything. But now Happy was a little bit hungry himself. The second day into the trek. he had read nearly all of the dime novels about the western tribes and he was confident that his Indian guide. what he did not realize. in those days. And without weapons or blankets. Gentlemen. one of the Indians we always look out for.167 Penucquem’s Lecture Anthropomorphic: ‘The Whiteman’s idea that anything which is not Male. But he approached one of our special people. and the Whiteman did not know where he was. He desperately wished Happy would make the bow and hunt. So the Whiteman hired his Indian guide. Happy. that was the Whiteman’s thinking. Happy would hunt. Happy did not know how. and reality was. Penucquem PhD. Towards the end of the third day. and was no stranger to going for a week at a time without a proper meal. the Indian guide he would hire would also hunt for him. Most of the Indian guides the Whiteman approached did not like the fact that the Whiteman was not prepared for the journey. White. Sort of like the Whiteman saying. “There was a Whiteman that hired an Indian guide to take him through the Rocky Mountains. But the Whiteman did not know he had hired one of these ‘special’ people. they would eat. But Happy jovially reassured him about every concern expressed. he could not tell the difference between a sane Indian and this savant idiot. the Whiteman was both desperate and beginning to get an inkling that Happy did not discern between wishful thinking and reality. Badger River Indian University. they just kept walking. we know that anything can happen.’ From Penucquem’s ‘A Little Indian Dictionary. This was the early reservation days. he did not bring food for the journey beyond that point. and he was having a hard time finding anyone to guide his trip. visiting scholar emeritus. was what it meant to Happy to be an Indian. but that was as far as the tracks went. Christian and Evangelical is lesser than himself as the only valid expression of reality. the Whiteman began to cry when the perfectly happy Happy got up and started walking. Meanwhile. Happy would make the bow and arrow. the Whiteman was already becoming faint from hunger. ‘All Chinamen look alike’. and he could go on from there without his guide. On the morning of the fourth day. Department of Anthropology. He had a stereotypical idea of Indians..’ Also see ‘Whitewash & White lie.. but reality was setting in however. It would be about five days journey to where the Whiteman would pick up his peoples settlements again.’ ‘Name Your Sons Barabbas. but in the meanwhile. the Lecture’.

Now when you can gather all of a society on one side of the table.’ Go rent the movie if need be. Looking at Happy. Tonight they would dream for the chicken. truly realized that Happy was a simpleton. That is ‘How the West was Won. Happy then stated. Arriving at the Gentlemen’s Club for dinner. but was briefly showing genuine remorse. “I have a chicken for my dinner. We. First he tried reason. as is the term murder. the Whiteman sat up and announced his dream. ‘Character assassination of a political enemy’ is an idea that shows the Whiteman societies true colors through the use of language. to eat the chicken. . have irrefutable evidence of that. He made a proposal to Happy. this was Happy’s chicken. Pouncing very quickly. It was only after that time that we became selfish as people. and you collectively consider that another society’s ideas are inferior.S. was not looking happy. who suddenly. there was a raffle for a Blue Grouse from the Rocky Mountains and he had won.” Now that was an interesting remark.168 as he walked that day. In the morning. it becomes acceptable to kill that society. You can see from this story that the Whiteman easily gets himself into real trouble. we were really Christian in our attitudes and the way we lived. salad and croutons. a society that has developed the firepower that the Whiteman society has. the forest was full of chickens and the Whiteman could get his own. In today’s lecture we will have a hard look at why. Now ‘enemies’ is used here in the broadest social sense of the word. That idea alone shows to what extent his cultures mores are permeated with the notion that to kill our fellow Human’s idea is acceptable. “Before the missionaries came. The most powerful dream would win. The Mayor himself drew the winning ticket from the hat.” Happy had kept walking.” The Whiteman had other plans for the chicken. He had gone back to New York City. I followed.” So I returned here. the Whiteman asked “What did you dream?” Happy said “When I saw you leave in your dream. He knew from the dime novels that these people were big on dreams. Happy had the big wild chicken by its neck. to see what you would do. so he resorted to guile. Died Here July 14 1884. but no. a Ojibwa from Rocky Boy’s Indian Reservation. knocking a large Blue Grouse from its perch. He was beaming. Let’s begin with a look at how ‘Christian Civilization’ has factually and historically murdered its way to the top of the food chain by putting its enemies to the sword. He would have no trouble making up the winning dream. “No Indians allowed. Happy suddenly grabbed up a stone and threw it into a tree. Duncan Standing Rock. When you arrived at the Gentleman’s Club. as Indian peoples. heir to Rocky Boy’s chieftaincy has stated to me. but they stopped me at the door. the Whiteman had finally. but I forgot to save you some. Happy could reason too. he suggested Happy should share.” The Whiteman carved his initials on a rock near that dream place: “J. I tried to go in for dinner too. Towards dusk. And Happy accepted the challenge. The Whiteman knew he was too weak to take the chicken from Happy. By now. They went to sleep. He magnanimously saved 1/2 the chicken to bring back to his Indian friend Happy. for the first time. The large wild chicken was served with pate’.

the Indians would be required to adopt White ways and be instilled with White values. he could not see straight. There was a group very much like AIM stirring up trouble for the Roman conquerors of that tribe. a small and twisted man. They killed him. so you can see he was culturally a Whiteman. and they had a powerless traditional chief named Herod. A long time ago. there was a really angry man. together with a handful of Half Breeds]. unstable people. These were real Whitemen. This event has left a lot of our people scratching their heads and wondering what anything they have experienced at the Whiteman’s hands has to do with the Christian principle of ‘Charity. there were an incredibly aggressive people called the Romans. They treated their surrounding tribes very much like the Americans have treated Indian peoples. The more wealthy you became. That all went out the window with the arrival of Christian Civilization and its attending philosophies of ‘Caveat Emptor’ and ‘Laissez-Faire’. But like angry people everywhere. He had the Whiteman’s membership card. you could not acquire wealth exceeding the limits of practical life. and in order for that to happen.’ They cared for the unfortunate. but it didn’t get him anywhere. in those days.’ Well. And a lot of people didn’t like Paul. is how our Indian peoples practiced charity as a priority of life. especially the brothers of Jesus. his name was Jesus. But it was too late to get rid of Jesus ideas. Then it happened that there was a visionary from the common people. So the Tribal Council decided to get rid of him. which taken together. and riding the steed of ‘Manifest Destiny’. Our people literally lived the teaching of the ‘Good Samaritan. I will try and explain what has happened in terms we all can understand. . the real power was in the Indian Agent. After he had killed lots of Jesus friends while trying to impress the Tribal Council. across the Great Water. were responsible for untold numbers of dead Indian people. in those long ago times there was a Tribal Council in a land called Palestine. As luck would have it. he started to feel bad. with Roman citizenship. His name was Paul. he was someone like the old time Indian Peace Shield priests. As is typical. Pontius Pilate. that Tribal Council was called the Sanhedrin. the orphans and the dispossessed of family as a matter of tribal law. he was an assimilated tribesman. They got the Indian Agent’s permission and took care of it. the ideas that led to the behaviors that destroyed our Indian civilization. especially because he taught common sense about things like the proper use of tribal funds. and he started making sense with the things he was saying. conquor and assilimate. This Jesus fellow really upset the Tribal Council. Well.169 What Duncan was getting at. Subsequent to this. And you did not. Everything was uptight. You can still see the effect of this history in the ‘Romance’ languages. So they had to find a way around these ideas. like many angry. the Tribal Council Chairman was Caiaphas. Paul felt sorry for himself. for instance taking care of the poor people. there is likely to be an Whiteman or two taking this in [there is a sprinkling of Whites in the lecture hall. and his first language was Greek. But his ideas did not work for these Roman White people in power. the White people aspired for the conquered Indian peoples to become ‘civilized’. Paul was. Paul suffered the ‘Snakes’. and considering that. obsessive/compulsive. the greater your responsibility to care for those in need.

would happen. in a way that absolutely had to please this Great White Father) what was to be put into the ‘Roman Emperor Constantine’s Official Book about Jesus Ideas’ (Whiteman. except to ignore it. was a good guy and he likely would have had nothing to do with this whole political mess.) That included a little bit by Jesus (edited by the Bishops to please the Emperor. They decided (at a meeting called the council of Nicaea. So Paul imagined up all sorts of things about the Jesus who never had taught him. But the real Jesus. he saw the Angel of Light. the healer. He had the idea to visit with Jesus brothers and switch sides. So there are no contradictions in the Whiteman’s Blackbook (Bible) and consequently. The Pope ordered these Arians slaughtered the Cheyenne were slaughtered at Sand Creek by the Christian Minister Colonel Chivington. this was the information which made Constantine uncomfortable. And when it was pointed out that Paul’s big contribution to the book oftentimes contradicted Jesus little contribution to the book. especially the Arian people who listened to Jesus and ignored Paul. Now it happened that a little later on. such as only an Emperor could order to happen. Since then. and Paul then wrote these fantasies down. That way people would not pay too much mind to the little contribution by Jesus. And then Constantine decreed the study of Paul. nobody has much dared point out those contradictions. are no contradictions between the Christian belief of the American Whiteman and the way he has treated the Indians. Blackbook. After this. and call Jesus the Unknown God of the Greeks. but they wanted nothing to do with him. whom he was never taught by. So Paul taught all about these things he knew nothing about and so you can see that it could easily happen that an obsessed man. and to that little bit they added a bunch of stuff by the certain madman Paul. could imagine all sorts of things about Jesus. At least that is the Whiteman’s view. The Pope’s job was to make sure that nobody pointed out the contradictions between Jesus and Paul. back to his own people. because only Paul really needed to be studied. his name was Emperor Constantine. this Constantine put the whole business under the ‘Ministry of Information about Jesus Ideas’. that unpleasant things. that was their job) stated over and over again. Paul was actually a Madman. to anyone who had the audacity to ever point that out again. So Constantine set up these political appointments and called them Bishops. had never met or knew personally. Jesus was a lot like our old way Indians. So Paul headed off. the Great White Father of that civilization. and told them he knew all about their ‘Unknown God’ but Paul really he didn’t know anything except his psychosis. And like our old way . what nobody could know. They were sort of like Cultural Negotiators or Republican Party Bosses. and he named the boss of that new department the Pope. decided to control the ideas that Jesus had actually taught. He claimed to be the expert about what he could not know. imagine that. the unknown.170 he was very unstable. Constantine made it clear by example. or go against it all. to make it look like the little bit by Jesus was whole lot. and in his ongoing psychosis he saw some things. the Greeks. Obviously Jesus was a great Medicine Man.

and this bad idea is that their god is the only real god and that everybody else’s god is a false god. did have one idea that was not only theirs. and from there the intolerance of that bad idea has spread worldwide. But these Roman puppets. He helped out a Roman soldier. the tribal council of his time. to keep an eye on things. some good people in the higher class. regardless of Race. was the founder of Constantine’s church. And it was the Ministry of Information about Jesus Ideas which put the words in Jesus mouth stating that this guy who always screwed up and that Jesus was always chewing out. just like Paul did to the real followers of Jesus when he was attempting to ingratiate himself with the Sanhedrin. and he had actually taught his students in secret so the great medicine ways would not be abused. so every one in his tribe. and had kind things to say about the Half Breeds (Samaritans. those that had their folk traditions and tribal knowledge. So whose example is the religious right following when they stone the woman that does not want a pregnancy? Is it Paul’s class of people and example. not to throw stones. the Sanhedrin. And when you consider that. and his imaginations of Jesus. Jesus was tolerant. the stoners of Jesus followers. He was good to. at least when you consider what he taught and how he lived his life. The Hebrew tribesmen were not the ones who killed off Jesus and his ideas. Paul had taken this really bad idea and run with it to new lengths with his imagined up great authority on the Greek’s Unknown God.171 Indians. when he addressed his people. complete with an Indian Agent. was a puppet government controlled by the Romans. Jesus welcomed anyone whose intentions were good. a man whom he knew nothing about and was never close to. the same people who were prepared to stone the adulterous woman. their tribal council. gave speeches like the old Chiefs did. and Peter was the one who always made mistakes and could never get anything right. the bad idea has prevailed much to the harm not only of Jesus tribesmen. but it is an idea of arrogant people everywhere in the world. and plenty of snobs and arrogant power brokers to run the show. The real Jesus. which by definition could not be known. Pilate. Today’s followers of Paul throw lot’s of stones. would understand what he was saying. And because of Constantine adopting this fellow Roman’s ideas. or can they find some twisted logic to claim it is Jesus example they are following: the same Jesus who clearly impressed them not to throw the stones? . Now how could anybody know that? Jesus did not seem to think that was such a great idea. but people everywhere. remember that Paul never met Jesus and was never able to get close to any of these original followers of Jesus except for possibly Peter. Peter. they have lots of good common people. Now Jesus’ tribe of people are not really much different than people anywhere. It is important to remember that the Sanhedrin. he used parables and figures of speech. Paul fooled everybody in a large part of the world into thinking they were Jesus tribesmen (New Jews) and had them follow the intolerant my god is better than your god idea.. But for all of his efforts.) He told his tribesmen not to judge people.

Except possibly for Peter. and as Indians. no longer thirteen. have the following to say about Paul. gibberish that falsely represent the real languages of the Pentecost (because Paul could not present reality to his students) and Paul’s intolerance for others methods. of the type he knew from the hellenistic [Greek] mystery religions. Barnabas. his father. and the only people who could not see it were the conquoring Whites. we all know what the Evangelical Whiteman never has. what Jesus actually taught. raised with him). largely they do not. The Five Gospels: The Search for the Authentic Words of Jesus. the Christ was to be understood as a dying/rising lord. the one that could never get things right. as an unfathomable mystery in precisely the terms that we as Indians know our Creation.172 The point to consider is whether or not the so called Catholic and Evangelical Christian people largely follow the examples of Jesus. Jesus spoke of the Creator. making Jesus angry. Jesus the man played no essential role. we understand that you don’t have to be nature trashing bigots and destroyers of other peoples cultures and beliefs to be believers in Jesus. the surviving associates of Jesus met and anointed another. persistently frustrating Jesus.. After Jesus and Judas were no longer with them. 1993.as described in our term ‘The Great Mystery. symbolized in baptism (buried with him. In Paul’s theological scheme. Funk. generosity and kindness. Paul did meet the “Angel of Light on the road to Damascus. so. the other personally anointed followers of Jesus. Holding sway and dominion over the earth indeed can be a euphemism for rape and pillage in the name of god and economic development.” Did Paul give himself away here? After all.” Is this the ‘Devil’s Masquerade’ Paul speaks of? Who did Paul meet on the Road to Damascus? It is more than just open to question. the modus of Paul. Hoover and the Jesus Seminar. to fill the vacancy in what was now the circle of twelve. the modus Jesus had preached against. They throw a lot of stones. tolerance. but it is not a necessary belief. This is demonstrated by Jesus teachings of tolerance and of discreet prayer and fasting in the isolation of nature which have precisely met the Indian model. But it makes sense.” . these same followers of Jesus which Paul had complained about refusing to have anything to do with him. New York: MacMillan Publishing Company. not Paul. Roy W.’ Also Jesus’ social values were the same as the values of our Indian peoples. Paul penned the phrases “the Devil masquerades as the Angel of Light” and “Satan is the Father of all lies. That was easy. to a man. “For Paul. Paul’s teaching on prayer as organizing chaos in public with phony languages. who had always made mistakes. Some brave Whiteman scholars/researchers that have no Constantine (or Evangelical masters) to crucify them. in the book by Robert W. refused to meet with Paul. And Paul’s narcissistic imaginations of a relationship with Jesus have historically betrayed the real Jesus. The facts are empirical. Our Indian peoples everywhere recognized Jesus as the same enlightened being that they already knew as the Morning Star that had taught them. goes in the opposite direction of every fact we know about Jesus teachings and Jesus’ true students.

Jesus makes no claim to be the Anointed. they stole Jesus name for their imaginary cult hero and worship his murder through ritual cannibalism.” Page 29 “Jesus rarely makes pronouncements or speaks about himself in the first person. of course.” Page 7 “The first step is to understand the diminished role the Gospel of John plays in the search for the Jesus of history.” Page 10 “The words attributed to Jesus in the Fourth Gospel. it is difficult to imagine Jesus making claims for himself-I am the son of God.” Page 33 So now we can see that the Historical Jesus and the Evangelical Paul’s ‘Christ’ are not the same thing. He urged humility as the cardinal virtue by both word and example. Luke] gospels cannot both be historically accurate.’ .” Page 10 “Words borrowed from the fund of common lore or the Greek scriptures are often put on the lips of Jesus. Paul’s Evangelical Christians are not followers of Jesus teachings. Given these terms. “Eighty-two percent of the words ascribed to Jesus in the gospels were not actually spoken by him.. Paul’s imagined Christ has nothing to do with the real Jesus. he thought that nothing he said applied to himself. What else do these brave men have to say as put forward in The Five Gospels: The Search for the Authentic Words of Jesus. He admonished his followers to be servants of everyone. the messiah.” Page 10 “The Fellows of the Seminar were unable to find a single saying [in John] they could with certainty trace back to the historical Jesus. Mark. The two pictures painted by John and the synoptic [Matthew. according to the Jesus Seminar. I am the expected One.173 This is because Paul never knew the historic Jesus and did not have any real first hand information about what it was Jesus actually taught. he was only the precursor of the movement that was to take him as its cultic hero. in fact. calling this borrowed and then perverted Greek pagan rite ‘communion. as the so-called Apostle’s Creed makes evident. the Anointed-unless.” Page 32 “Jesus taught that the last will be first and the first will be last..” Page 22 “The evangelists frequently attribute their own statements to Jesus..” Page 23 “We know that the evangelists not infrequently ascribed Christian words to Jesus-they made him talk like a Christian.are the creation of the evangelist for the most part. when. .” Page 5 “The church appears to smother the historical Jesus by superimposing this heavenly figure on him in the creed: Jesus is displaced by the Christ.

Morning Star. women cannot be allowed by the evangelicals to be highly educated and aware Human Beings that explore their world and even their own sexuality on their own terms. What sort of people did Jesus associate with in his personal life other than his disciples. she must bear and keep these children. must be punished with with a culturally pervasive. Now reduced to ‘Glorified Ribs’ (recall that Eve was constructed from Adam’s rib) in the service of man as babymaking machines. And woman. but his Pharisee class did not. could leave the abuse of disrespectful or ungrateful men without shame or remorse. That Paul was severely conflicted in his relations with women cannot be denied. reducing woman to an even worse slavery in the torture room that her mind is reduced to. blamed for the fall of the Evangelical American Whiteman from his god’s grace with the ugly myth that she picked the forbidden fruit and caused all evil.174 Do you suppose Jesus actually taught his followers to eat him. you would have had to be married with children. disposed of Jesus wife for history’s sake? Paul was a small and ugly man devolved upon by a Greek culture that accepted homosexuality openly. And consider the Historical Jesus’ sacred name.Life. equal to men. So now the Morning Star that is the enlightened one to peoples around the world. whether physical or emotional. what sort of people did he have over for dinner? Why would Jesus friends and associates be called thieves and worse by Paul’s evangelical followers. finding themselves without friend. the Roman translation of Morning Star. abhorrent and violent masculinized gender driven discrimination. Mary Magdalene. held responsible for his murder. throughout Christian Civilization. The enlightened one certainly never said to do that. the evangelicals insist even a rape child of a young girl/woman known through a stranger’s violence must be borne and kept in a punishing sense. and are taken by their husbands or men at large in a servitude of institutional rape that is masked for appearances sake as “Pro. must never be free. the authors of the Whiteman’s Black Book? Why would they call Jesus’ Mary a whore? And what of Jesus’ title of “Rabbi. to drink his blood after he died? That makes no sense at all. is considered to be evil by these perverted followers of a Romanized and reinvented Greek Pagan god.” To be called “Rabbi” at the time of Jesus by his tribesmen. the women which are the property of the evangelicals. an evil pagan sorcery of power acquisition. whether Catholic or Protestant. family or home.” And never allowing for women to heal. No matter a woman’s poverty. So Jesus likely wife. Young couples that voluntarily showed self restraint in the production of children were the subject of praise from the leadership in the community and men who abused women were shunned. to the followers of Paul. the woman he kissed passionately (Nag Hamadi Coptic texts) is reduced by Paul’s and Constantine’s bishops/authors to a whore. and now they have declared the Morning Star evil. Women. to be cursed. Paul’s Evangelicals changed it to Lucifer. In an . our Morning Star. Compare this to our old Indian ways… Women. So how has Paul through his minions. But this is easily the idea of madman that imagines a Romanized Greek unknown god. Subsequently.

or for that matter. just look at the Whiteman’s lies to us for 500 years. is a shame to be uncovered in the place of evangelical ceremony.175 Indian divorce. these paranoias of Paul. Compare this to the evangelical woman. the woman kept the home and necessary property to raise her younger children. this authentic enlightened one did not ever teach everything has to die before there can be life. When parents fought. these women are sequestered in a culture of fear knowing little of surrounding reality and their children are ill prepared to meet the realities of the other peoples they in fact share this world with. “Jesus the Man” would have got on famously with). it continues to be appropriate for us to tell our small Indian children not to wander far from the house onto the prairie or into the forest. To truly live. Focus on living and you are gifted with a life now. and because they know no other road to rebellion. “Because the Whiteman will make you into stew. our most sacred ceremonies could not be held.” We are not the ones who kill and eat the enlightened one. and recall that women are the keepers of our nations and it was women who established our relationships with all that is holy. that is something only the Evangelical Whiteman does. children possessed the right to find other lodgings of their choice to feel safe and homes were opened to them. because they are not allowed to think for themselves. they even become satanic. only a man may uncover his hair in the presence of the evangelical god. we don’t know these behaviors and additudes towards life. women could and did require that matters were brought into line. whether in the Native American form of the Morning Star. And without the women’s consent and participation. these Luciferian Liars). falling to Paul’s devil. Under Paul’s instruction she is only to be obedient to her man. a man took his weapons. whether the Jesus of the Jews (not the ‘New Jews’ of Paul. the same mystery referred to by Jesus . or human Jesus. having been sheltered from all reality. the Buddha (with whom the tolerant historical. the one who loved the little children. even warriors. Focus on fear and everything dies. And we did not change the meaning of the enlightened one’s name. And we should not cannibalize the enlightened one to be cursed with his death and a lying promise of a future life. On account of this. declaring it evil. clothing and his Buffalo Runner horse from the herd. The authentic enlightened one. these children devolve to Goth. his antipathy to women. you cannot know this fear as your bed partner with all of its histrionics and paranoid fantasies such as the Evangelical Christian Whiteman instills in his women and children. making the Morning Star the subject of stories of fear and loathing. These are the people that drive their children into the darkest side of Paul’s christ. ensuring our demeanors as Peoples were kept in a clean state. another thing the Evangelical has done. Our women could be chiefs. the same mystery we refer to as Creation. she must yeild her mind and her body completely to his will. to be free. We must be allowed to live and live now. Paul’s fears. When a man brought disrespect upon women in our nations. it is all a great mystery. Because these people shun association with peoples who do not believe as they do. Beyond this life. her hair. Do that and you can only pretend that there will be a life. Her glory.

the gift of the great mystery. his brother was very quiet. a follower of Paul. or live among ones own people. acknowledging their real teacher is not Jesus. to reminisce. Our Great Mystery is not an evangelical fear mongering cannilbalistic Greek pagan cult that locks people into catastrophic darkness. A better name for the Blackbook of the Whiteman would be the ‘Book of the Fruit of the Knowledge of Good and of Evil. he was no longer trapped in the aimless existence of reservation life that requires one to abandon home to work. These little kids came home sad. are an open minded people whose traditional leadership is gifted. The Christians call it witchcraft and put these gifts to death along with our people who utilize them. but felt compelled to be a good citizen and neighbor. was prevailed upon by the local preacher to bring their grandkids to Sunday school. Matt had discovered the Sundance and the Sweat Lodge. Ron decided “Well. There was hope and light. When Matt finished. that story inspired Ron to undo some of the evangelicals’ dirty work closer to his Blackfeet home. Pat Kennedy. that is nearly enough of that. and had never felt better in his entire life. Another of Ron’s friends. and brought the kids to the same Sunday school in the Starr School Indian village where this minister was preaching against our Indian religion as Devil worship. She was conflicted about it.” Little kids like and trust Ron. was learning to pray. Matt. at every . Jesus had been nailed to the cross. the gifts employed by Jesus and likewise our medicine men. It is what it is. was a medicine man there. he drove his brother home and dropped him off. Matt told his brother of how his life had dramatically changed. Grace. concerning a meeting with his brother. Through our approach we have the ability to unlock so much more knowledge. he chose the Sweat and Sundance over his evangelical brother. Matt stayed the course with his Indian ways. So how do we see this play out in Indian country? A Gros Ventres Indian. except through his demeaned terms of fantasy and legend. As Matt related his story. jobless and despairing. related to me an event that had occurred. more so than the Whiteman ever could. There was nothing could be done to change the circumstance between Matt and his brother in Gros Ventres country. they set off on a drive around the reservation back roads. Is this the tolerance of the Historical Jesus? No. or ‘The Stoners of all Peoples who have the Audacity to see in Straightforward Terms. Finally Matt’s brother said “I really pity you. In the end. had heard the story and was bothered by it. Pat’s wife. Inclusive of Christians’. tolerant of others views. It is the madness of Paul.” And there is nothing to be done about this mystery except to understand it is a mystery. and consistent with Jesus teaching “Leave the dead to bury their dead”. and knowing life as an exquisite mystery that precludes fear. Ultimately. but a friend of Matt’s. Everyone knew what was going on except for the kids. The visit abruptly ended. or the SPASTICs.” Matt’s brother had fallen prey to the evangelicals that keep a presence on our reservations.” A better name for typical evangelicals encountered by the Indians would be ‘Saulists’. but Paul. introspective and innate information about us as humanity. so Pat’s family was a prime target of the evangelicals. nothing was said for a long time. and during the intervening week. because you are going to go to Hell. intelligent. We as Indian peoples.176 as his “Mysterious Father. In our typical Indian fashion. They had not visited for a long time. Matt was devastated. These things we Indian Peoples know are the gifts of enlightenment. Ron.

and we all know an oxymoron cannot be. his weekly communion. the children chanted together for the preacher: “The Bible says you will know the truth from the mouths of babes. the bottom line to consider as concerns his deviant. Does the Evangelical Whiteman pray through the life he takes? Only when he ritually devours the enlightened being. This brand of Whiteman is so calloused to life and taking life. Consequently. to demonstrate this point. bearing this story in mind. deeply disturbed by what had just been narrated to us. Blackbook) walking past a town where the children teased this old . Floyd Heavy Runner. This kind of Whiteman does not have to understand why anything is alive. That is an oxymoron. And on the next Sunday. and how they ever after ate Jesus body. or the relationships of living things. and throwing them from the nearest cliff. our people were treated to a hand (sign) language telling of their story of Jesus. as told to me by our Oral Historian. Montana. you son of a bitch. Here is but little difference to the Fear God’s prophet (Whiteman. is his fear based obsession with the post mortem journey and his subsequent fascination with all things dead. So something has to give. nature devoid ego. everything is either already dead. and in the case of the Evangelical Whiteman’s culture. in the Evangelical Whiteman’s mind. he even invents machines to kill and slaughter.” In our relations with the Evangelical Whiteman. In fact. So the Evangelical Whiteman consumes and defecates everything in his path. or the creatures he eats.” From that day on. animals. outside the present day Fairfield. because all is already explained for him in his Blackbook of the god of fear. our Blackfeet people were so horrified that they seized these three priests. and builds brilliantly constructed weapons of mass destruction. Ron carefully instructed the smaller and more innocent children to make a Bible verse chant in unison. and that is why. „When the pre-Christian Blackfeet first met the “Birds of Death” (the historic Indian name for priests of the Catholic cult that were accompanied by measles and small pox everywhere they went) near the Rocky Mountain Front. not to tell anyone. and drank Jesus blood. or nature in general. horribly grossed out. the Evangelical Whiteman. whether for his wars he makes. who eats his own murdered god. we left. one to another. As the story progressed. whether for people. for the mass destruction of life. the Whiteman’s habit of repeatedly cannibalizing Jesus. the kids only went to Indian ceremony. Consider this true story of an early Blackfeet encounter with the Evangelical Whiteman. our peope wondered: Could this be the story of our god Poia (Scarface?) The Blackfeet paid close attention. The Evangelical Whiteman’s civilization could care less about a culture other than its own. When it came time in the Jesuits’ narration to tell of the murder of this enlightened Jesus being. Everything must die first. it was to be special for the preacher at the next Sunday School. what gives is life. or is going to be dead anyway. self centered temporal life.177 discreet opportunity. impersonally.. could care less about a life other than his own. before there can be life. One only has to look at what happened to Indian cultures at this sort of Whiteman’s hand and consider the fate of the natural balance and inter relationships of life these Indians had enjoyed. life gives completely out.

2 million deaths. the Department Head of the Roman Emperor Constantine’s Ministry of Information About Jesus Ideas. Yet. Historically Paul’s Church has established and defined itself in the Whiteman’s world by pandering to superstition and fear controlling the lives of the Whiteman’s so called uneducated masses. if possible. Freudian psychology will never really fit our ideas. The contrast between the Renaissance and the Church has never been more stark than it is today. As Indians. as an individual. the Evangelical Whiteman is a dead thing. as empirically demonstrated by his own behaviors and beliefs. supplanting these cultures with this church superstition of fear and loathing. As I speak. did Freud get it right? Probably not. Blackbook. then. calling two she bears from the forest to maul 42 of them. a Renaissance Man. will the Evangelical mythology finally allow for the Evangelical Whiteman to live. is bemoaning the empty cathedrals of Western Europe. and this same Whiteman’s so called ‘Great White Father’ referring to our Indian Peoples as his “children” and cursing us with 4. and only then. taking any threats very personally.into the arms of his Fear God. So this particular Whiteman does not believe he is alive at present.) Everything must be dead. seem to want to be sent on to where the Evangelical Whiteman beliefs system professes he needs to go. even the enlightened being. but at least Freud broke away from the dark ages Church superstition of condemnation and fire and was able to do so because of the phenomena of the Renaissance. first part) and this Whiteman’s subsequent Armageddon war to kill everything off (Whiteman. It may be that Freud. just because our Indians were in the way of ‘progress. In this case. other than by his own deeds. we know that culture is not static and there are indications that the historic split in Western Civilization between the Renaissance and the Church can compel change in the culture of the Whiteman as well. the Blackfeet cannot be held accountable for tossing the Jesuits from a cliff. so that we all might better understand why we all are going to die at the Evangelical Whiteman’s hand. the Pope. he was obviously a .’ What is it the Whiteman is so obsessed about progressing to? The complete “Dominion over the Earth” (Whiteman. and the Evangelical Whiteman does not. our ideas about dreams and dreaming are qualitively different and that is appropriate. This conflicted and complex cult deserves as much study as possible. the nominally dead Evangelical Whiteman resents any threat of being killed off. where Renaissance Man has his beginnings and long set history: as contrasted with the strength of the Whiteman’s church in the undeveloped and under-educated world where he has conquered entire peoples and subsequently destroyed their knowledge and cultures. Blackbook.” So let’s have a look now at the Whiteman’s social and cultural perceptions. and this same Fear God’s prophet cursing these little children. actually believed himself correct within the limited scope and context of the culture and time he lived in. eaten for good measure. Therefore by his own definition. these three things that were already dead.178 man about his bald head. last part. before we are all finally dead. But in relation to the Whiteman.

our reality. The point here. was revealed his greatest knowledge through a dream. Having discovered synchronicity.179 courageous man. Einstein. a bit more of an honest look. Counter Point). his anthropological ideas that study these so called ‘primates’ with emphasis on observing sex and dominance. Jung brought the western world to our portal. that western culture is so self/ego focused and driven that even its scientists are walled in psychologically and limited by the Whiteman cultures ego oriented obsession with . Paraphrasing Aldous Huxley’s idea that freedom is conditioned on fortunate circumstance whereby when a person has organic genius. but his ideas strike me as regressing to something closer to the culture of the Whiteman’s chimp relatives. Jung was. freedom serves as a rather solid framework to pursue whatever gymnastics one may please. the Dream is relegated from control by church superstition to the Whiteman’s unconscious urges of the Id and his subjective studies of his wild relatives. Well. our knowledge of the process in mystery. however. Substitute the primate and the gym. unable to sever himself from Catholicism and honestly face the fear and loathing. Huxley’s point is. Their greatest mind. Instead of being the magnificent learning tool of the Great Mystery it is. and juxtapose the driver of the Porsche 911 squealing rubber in the mountain roads of Monte Carlo to the rising male chimp that is smart in his troop alliances and blessed with good health and physic. a circumstance or opportunity to utilize that genius and the requisite wealth and class to realize its greatest potential (Point. could have been a Chimp studying Humans. and there is but little difference between the Porsche rubber shrieks of the dominant male Whiteman to the dominant male chimp’s shrieks while he is racing through the forest canopy. Huxley should get the most credit of these three giants of western psychology for his honest and insightful critical analysis. he threw out the baby with the bathwater. subsequently. according to this idea of Renaissance Man. in the end. The Whiteman Anthropologists made a great mistake when they embraced the idea of themselves as a member family of the Great Apes based solely on science of DNA with out considering a possible consequence: That the less intelligent among them would incorporate this idea subconsciously and go forward as the stereotypical monkey. But Huxley. Let’s examine this misapprehension more closely in light of those few Whitemen scientists that have struggled to get a handle. evidence of the Naaks. the Whiteman instead locks the dream up and goes to look at the Chimp people to wonder about his own life. a genuinely fearless man. a tool of the Great Mystery that points us to the unlocking of knowledge? It is staring them in the face. on the behaviors of their culture. So this was the mistake of the Renaissance Man. So Jung missed us. But is the Whiteman fated to this perception and lifestyle? Freud could not see it any other way. With all of their caricatures of behavior as ridiculous idiot animals. when abandoning the Church. but he could not open it. this appears to be what has happened to the Whiteman politician. Jane Goodall could have written that about Bonabos. the blindness engendered in peoples by Paul. Why didn’t the Whiteman see the dream for what we know it is. But not seeing this.

could it be that. apes masturbate and perhaps there are some amoung these people that will recall masturbating in a West Texas country boy circle jerk to see who could shoot first. is primarily ape motivation. really sets these Whitemen apart from the rest of us. and viewed nature more as a revelation based learning tool.’ If indeed. the Whiteman according to his social science defines himself by his behaviors. Now if The Great White Father were to listen to this. If the Whiteman had bigger brains and was really capable of being intelligently concerned with his nations welfare. which in western culture has to be considered in light of the 98% of DNA the Whiteman sees himself as sharing with the chimpanzees. That is the nature of Great Ape social psychology.except acting out on their incredibly stupid ideas? The Great White Father could further consider that Apes sometimes are homosexual. the Whiteman is ‘anti-civilization. Peoples who cannot learn from their behaviors and honestly analyze their motivations will not. the Whiteman has no real problem. such as our pre-western aboriginal peoples around the planet do. the Whiteman should consider that. and in relation to western civilization it appears to be a spreading cancer of planetary scaleconsidering our worlds ecological health due to this horrible misapprehension of reality). the biggest ape. Remember that 1960’s Purina Dog Chow jingle? “My dog is better than your dog because he has Purina Chow?” Well.180 subjective analysis. among other things. as all Whitemen should realize. considering the great school of Freudian thinkers came up with the term ‘Penis Envy’. But let’s look at the brains part. if anything. because what. he would realize. the oil fields of Iraq. could it be that if the Whiteman were not fixated on the ideas surrounding the economic theory of ‘Sustained Growth’ (which is precisely the principle of cancer. perhaps. the Whitemen are actually Human Beings endowed with spiritual intelligence. indeed. apes share nearly every characteristic of the Whiteman except they lack too much brain matter for their own good. Seriously. collectively. physical technology and the games and wealth it presents. it is no great reach to change the jingle to ‘My missile is bigger than your missile because we have Freedom Fries’. in short. and that intelligence could be applied to learning in the alternative sense to his destructive behaviours? Yes. whether making the grab for Saddam’s bananas. So. he should consider learning to sort out the good ape fantasies from the bad.. with his governments spending for that bigger. I would point out to him that apes fantasize and given that his Whiteman’s science has established his race is genetically Great Apes. ultimately will be challenged. but presently juxtaposed to our nearly extinct hunting and gathering aboriginals of the world. After all. and pursuing that line. For the Whiteman great . better stick to crunch the skulls of his fellow primates via the purported value of self defense. the most dominant ape. the Great White Father and his associates should be scrutinized closely and the possibility considered whether or not they are merely acting out highly typical Great Ape psychology by bashing the ‘bad ape’ Saddam. cannot evolve.

We know that in the natural order of things. but especially under Bush. The Huxley title inspiring this event would be “Eyeless in Gaza.181 ape. the Palestinian Indian reservation. What the American foreign policy has lacked. and the Whiteman’s Secular Humanism make some adjustment in the Whiteman’s thinking. and while all of his leaderships attention is focused on controlling the world’s banana groves and repressing the homosexual apes at home that disturb and jostle his own latent but natural tendencies. And this American Evangelical ape is a hoarder of bananas. This great banana grab is happening all over the world. Homo Sapiens. Because the Whiteman ape of the USA is not innately any smarter than any of the rest of the apes of his Homo Sapien genus. and a real problem here is the lack of diversity of diet. there is only a temporal and limited security in controlling a troop of apes. and a single troop of apes that attempts to dominate the entire habitat is doomed to lose. and the USA’s destiny is controlled by a church deluded fool of the evangelical stripe. Unless the Renaissance. is restraint. it may be just another failed one. Western Civilization is the future Anasazi of the World. not only under Bush. That lack of restraint is a Whiteman characteristic. America cannot be. will not be safe in this world as a superpower. the West Bank is to become Judea and Israeli hegemony over the Temple Mount in Jerusalem will deliver the Whiteman his Black Book’s Armageddon. together with the American evangelical christian fundementalists intend for a Palestinian state. Whiteman ideologues are commanding change. and can effectively employ the Whiteman’s recent discovery of Reason to expand on looking at things in new ways. Simply put. So the Whiteman culture not only defines itself. because eventually that will cause enough of the rest of the ape troops to band together to overthrow the tyrants. That is commonly called a self-fulfilling prophecy. And while all the sheep of America blindly stare at Gaza. it also creates its reality. This Renaissance Man needs to meet the religious right with the same energy and audacity that The Great White Father of our time employs while hijacking the American ship of state. which is oil in the present case of the Whiteman Great Ape genus. Here the Renaissance man still has not freed his culture from the paranoid fantasies compelling control learned from the Apostle Paul. a rewrite. So The Great White Father panders to the world the idea an Israeli withdrawal from Gaza is a “Good thing”. the Whiteman and his democracy are an experiment of nature and like many of nature’s experiments. all the while having the evangelical clergy of America over for breakfast to plan implementing Armageddon. in American History as I stand before you. There is no escaping that.” Because Gaza is all the Jewish fundementalists. by in reality supporting fundementalist Judiasm’s starring role as ‘Chucky’ in the ongoing ‘Amnityville Horror’ visitations: in the remake of that movie by the Palestinian people. the dispossessed apes of his world will naturally give their attention to dethroning the dominant apes and making their own banana grab. The very why of the ‘God’ on the coins themselves are subject to lies in the . America controls more banana groves than is socially healthy in relation to the rest of humanity. the Natural Man. But it goes deeper than that.

especially the penal colony of Georgia. James Mason. Franklin was definitely not a god fearing Christian. But America also represents the emptied jails and asylums of Europe. they even speak it in relation to themselves without realizing it. the Evangelical American. be healthy. The reincarnated Andrew Jackson. practically slept with the devil. we all will. Atlas Shrugged. Alexander Hamilton. In fact Franklin was a Deist. cannot. he resolutely guided the American Independence movement. They have not stood up against these lies. They thought that this would be the end of socialism. excommunicated by simple association. a country founded on a religious right idea of a Christian god. A culture that allows for fundamental lies to be taught to its children cannot stand. Their great guru of capitalism. Ah! Fundamental lies! Fundamentalists! Now we have made an important connection! These fundamentalists cannot escape truth.as is the cowardice and failure of the present day Renaissance Man in Whiteman academia to EFFECTIVELY stand up and be heard. there would be no provision for separation of church and state as laid down by the American founders.’ Considering these madmen and criminals. Andrew Jackson. . Believing in your own lies is like believing you don’t have to watch the road while you drive! Look out for the Great White Father! If there is to be a working secular democracy. Benjamin Franklin was everything epitomized in the ‘Natural Man’ and the Renaissance. nothing more. and never was. would become a collective criminally insane personality. Renaissance Man! Call the religious right the liars they are! The Hero of the Religious Right. Many of them were Masons. wrote a story. James Madison. The litany is endless. by definition. If that were true. Ronald Reagan. it should be expected that the result of that mix. single-handedly swung the American Revolution to the colonists favor with his endeavors at the Royal Court in France. a brilliant idea of the Whiteman withdrawing his best minds from western civilization so it would collapse. The USA is not.to get Lafitte’s men to participate in the battle against the British at New Orleans. Renaissance Man saw this God in terms of a metaphor.the pirate and murderer Jean Lafitte. was considered the greatest scientist of the Age in Western Europe and was nearly everything possibly good a Secular Humanist could be. and none lived their lives as though they feared god in the evangelical sense. consider that. had the same sort of relationship with Saddam Hussein in his proxy war with the Ayatollahs. all of these men were men of audacity. the land of the Whitemen called ‚Crackers. spurred by a fictional history for political gain. And they will have to pay for that. A society governed by social lies.182 Whiteman’s media. taken together with the exiled religious fanatics of Europe would be stirred together with hybrid vigor. America is both good and evil and the religious right is the large ‘part one’ of that evil. Ayn Rand. that secular democracy has no place for sectarian subject or display in the education of its children.

Our American Indians have similar prohibitions to the same effect. . the corporate war and oil industry and the pet monkey.183 But Rand’s idea is as much true in relation to capitalism and these fundamentalists. the truth of what he was witnessing. the self Paul had experienced while wrestling with his case of the ‘Snakes’. we would cease to exist as corporeal beings because we are omnivores and the resulting fast would be fatal. what is sorcery? It is the application of the will to cause and effect. and how these paranoid behaviors impact the world we live in. that is what the Whiteman knows and that is what the Whiteman needs to deal with… Fear. The gravest consequence of encountering the Evangelical American Whiteman. “Uh-oh. his true inner self. there are temples in his every city. This Whiteman that lives in denial. with the Man in the Yellow Hat. That is why their principle of ‘Temperance’ is failed. the Whiteman can only hope there is a heaven. He only need learn the ‘Middle Way’: that extremes of behavior are unhealthy. the idea that has resulted in the great world wide banana grab. George was in trouble. stems from his embrace of the false collective fantasy that his “Unknown God of the Greeks”. recognized this danger. Buddhism teaches the individual not to practice external meditation. and Jesus never behaved in the manner of Paul or taught anything remotely like Paul’s fantasies. If we all strictly practiced a comprehensive prohibition of cause and effect. Driven by fear. We all know this is not the god of Jesus. the Whiteman must only look at a different idea and get a contrast. leading the so called free world. Let’s have a bit of a further look at the consequences of these paranoias instilled in the Whiteman relating to the Apostle Paul’s delusions. manifest in the psychotic being Paul met on the road to Damascus. But contrary to the Middle Way. is the only real god.’ Buddhism is there for the Whiteman. What is external meditation. Peter.against bad sorcery such as killing and cannibalizing. who denied the enlightened Jesus. is to pursue war and create the atom bomb. like that of our American Indians.” And The Great White Father’s destiny IS disaster. But to allow cause and effect to collectively run wild. And these three civilizations had found the ‘Middle Way. This being Paul met. Fear does not see beyond itsself. Jesus did not call himself the “Unknown God of the Greeks”. Evangelical Whitemen have yet to struggle free of the foolish notion of taking dominion over the Earth. the greed and blindness of their idea of sustained development. this was rather the lie of the “Devil Masquerading as the Angel of Light”… “The Father of all Lies”. in our view. so goes the World. the lies of Paul’s subconscious state. The Taoist civilization of the Far East and its companion Buddhist civilization. our present Great White Father. is no different than the habitual screwup. And so everything dies. as has the Whiteman’s belief in killing and cannibalizing his natural environment through sustained development. And where goes the Evangelical Whiteman. George. What is the Whiteman to do? The answers are there. this god of the paranoid fantasies of Apostle Paul. afraid of the truth of himself. became the god of the Evangelical American Whiteman.

this Greek Paul could not. (V. Now. rather. drove Paul mad. matured in his understanding of the divine plan according to the Scriptures. The facts are there. through Paul. Paul spent the rest of his life in a mad fantasy teaching about a Jesus he had never learned from or even met. Rome was all about control. Fear drove the Greek speaking Roman citizen Paul. What does that have to do with the historical tolerant Jesus? A good question for The Great . He was not God the Son. These Roman/Greek Cult Christians. at the Council of Nicaea. Paul was all about controlling Jesus ideas.from Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary) Rejecting this idea. became the ”Unknown God of the Greeks. changed. And they began with murdering the cultures of the followers of Jesus who did not accept this new book that incorporated Paul’s lies about Jesus. is Devil Worship.” In the end. the one student of Jesus that could himself never get anything right. Paul had no first hand idea of what Jesus had taught. initially. in hiding. something that did not approach the truth of the Great Mystery. And if he did meet Peter. They promulgate perversions of Jesus teachings worldwide. decided what would make up the official record about Jesus. and therefore could not be part of the unchanging God. but rather a belief that would co-opt a rational determination of his own behavior for what it was: Paranoid Schizophrenia. Consequently. Would. Paul circumstantially chose this god for the Whiteman because Paul was afraid of the Great Mystery of which Jesus taught. thus attempting socially legitimizing the psychotic ideas of Paul. really only about. a man of Jewish ancestry who was actually an assimilated GrecoRoman. Walter.for a Roman Emperor who was all about. had a problem with the following idea: Arius and subsequent Arians had taught that Christ grew. Islam. could Jesus ever trust Peter? No. murdering entire cultures worldwide. and Paul desperately needed something to believe in. control. And Paul had never even met Jesus. all of the people who had been truly taught by Jesus in the Great Mystery. it was not until near the end of their lives in Rome. these Roman Cult Evangelicals dehumanized Jesus. Recall that Paul.184 This is ‘Paul the Stone Throwers’ god. Remember. The god of a deranged man. could not kill enough of Jesus followers to suit himself and was frustrated. those that Paul had not already killed. control Jesus ideas. And this is the same book of ideas that was in the hands of those same people who went on to slaughter indigenous peoples. visiting teachers are welcomed to preach that the Christian culture’s cousin. In the Assemblies of God. these are the same people that. the god of deranged men. Only the Roman Emperor Constantine’s ‘Ministry of Information about Jesus Ideas’ could have put the words in Jesus mouth founding its authority on Peter and subsequently Rome. were deep underground. in the end.L. and the Great Mystery Jesus taught about. And finally. The fact that this Roman Citizen. He was simply given the title Son of God as an honor. Paul could only claim authenticity through Peter. Peter’s denial of Jesus was only equaled by Judas betrayal of Jesus. in Paul’s mind.

and finally the Gnostic Christians. that our consciousness is cloaked with a shadow. to prevent any other record of Jesus life and teachings. teachings contradicting the Apostle Paul’s lies. Another group of Jesus followers that were murdered. from continuing to be availiable from that location.’ But it is actually much worse than that. and a thousand plus years of subsequent catastrophic ignorance. and at the hand of the same people and for the identical reason. which can be found coded in myth and symbols. you will reap as you sow. humanity. It was the single greatest loss of knowledge in the history of Western Civilization. to laugh at the ensuing spectacle of the cats killing each other? When is an Evangelical American Whiteman grown up? When he is old enough to drag a ‘nigger’ to death. and with that destruction of the greater record of Jesus life. exterminated by Constantine’s and Paul’s group. taken together with the ascendance of the liar Paul. also murdered. then Arius’s groupthey were murdered. Because the Whiteman Dark Age refers not only to the victory of Paul’s Great Lie. It is the quest for the secrets of the universe. that . How do we see this peculiarly White poverty in today’s world? Thoreau dismissed a “trout found in the milk pail” as the “thoughtless age of boyhood. the Dark Age of the Whiteman was ushered in. Throwing stones. for the same sorts of beliefs. chained behind his pickup truck? (21st Century Texas) Is he grown up when he can impose homosexual orgies on the prisoners at Abu Ghraib. Gnostics claimed to have secret knowledge about God.. violence and death. which we must elucidate in order to win freedom. exterminated by Constantine’s and Paul’s group.185 White Father as he wages his war on terror. extremism begets extremism. the great book burning at Alexandria that the Evangelicals imitate to this day. for refusing to embrace the Great Lie of Constantine’s and Paul’s church. the Whiteman’s greatest loss. Force escalates violence. exterminated by these Roman/Greek Cult followers of Paul were the Gnostics: Gnosticism is really a form of mystical existentialism. both brought to extinction. and the Universe and was one of three main belief systems in first century Christianity. the Indians will be the last to know. Our Indian people can relate to the extinction of the Arians and Gnostics as our own experience. The lie that Jesus is the Unknown God of the Greeks. It begins with the premise that we are actually asleep. and he does at his Assemblies of God Church. It was Constantine’s Bishop who ordered the Great Library at Alexandria burned. but this Dark Age also refers to the subsequent poverty of the Whiteman’s soul.” But what about “pushing a lit firecracker up a Bullfrogs ass” (Joe Dirt) or two cats having their tails tied together and suspended from a clothes line. The Arians and Gnostics were murdered and our Indian peoples are being murdered.. (Alexandra Wellington. totally destroyed.‘The Path of Knowledge’) What were those three main groups that claimed knowledge of Jesus teaching? The Roman Emperor Constantine’s and Paul’s Evangelical Cult group. This Whiteman’s Dark Age is like the old Indian joke about life on the reservation: ‘When the next depression comes. and pose laughing in photos of that very act? The Great Lie prevents the Whiteman from mature and responsible development because it allows for the Whiteman to teach his children. not only that.

Certainly not. but truthfully a big deal? Probably not. could Muslims be more deserving of rights than niggers. but only momentarily. Jesus had said you will “reap what you sow. but could not help making a retaliatory banana grab. Saddam made a ‘bad’ banana grab. Somoza. the behaviorists know the these sort of people are likely to masturbate away their insecurities. ad infintum. their culture of lies.’ Embarrassing. But when you have an unreliable and sadistic friend. in the inner recesses of the mind of The Great White Father.’ Well. So he put Saddam down. likely is the mere acts of ‘the thoughtless age of boyhood. yes. the Shah and his secret police to torture or assassinate a generation of Iranians that did not think the Shah should have his tongue up Uncle Sam’s ass over the wealth and power associated with the American control of Iranian oil. yes. So went the world of Constantine. Now that really hurt the Evangelical American Whiteman and suddenly Saddam was not his friend after all. no sooner than having ejaculated. in the Evangelical view. he is likely going to hurt you too. or were in bed with are represented in. are essentially Roman.186 Muslims are the Children of Satan. When Richard Nixon picked on John Lennon with the Immigration Service for his antiwar music. The Shah of Iran. their red faces. culturally speaking. but now it is the Americans that are the ‘Great Satan’ according to the Ayatollah Khomeini. So how then. they are merely abstracts of evil. ‘Instant Karma’ has slapped America right in the face again. Now the . and so goes the world of the American Evangelical Cult followers of the Greco Roman Paul. Noriega. their fears swarm them again. So. Just a few of the Abu Ghraibs that these American Evangelicals are responsible for. Saddam Hussein. considering the Evangelical American Whiteman’s past support for the Shah of Iran and the immediate aftermath of that act. Involuntary Homosexual orgies as slave exhibitions for entertainment value. Consider The Great White Father’s heated denials. Now the Shah and Saddam are very interesting indeed. And the abuse at Abu Ghraib. a bother. bullfrogs and cats? It is fine to torture these fiends of Satan. And so forth. Agustino Pinochet. as befitting Paul and Satan’s minions that they are. Ferdinand Marcos. Muslims are not Human Beings. the Evangelical American Whiteman seemed sincerely discomfited by the Ayatollah now naming these American followers of Paul ‘the Great Satan. for the oil fields of Kuwait. had Abu Ghraib not become public. Saddam did a remarkable job of doing just that. The Salvadoran Junta. what the human behaviorists know concerning the evangelical Whiteman. The Argentine Junta. the Evangelical American Whiteman found a friend. Remember that largely ignored teaching of Jesus that you ‘will reap what you sow?’ After having allowed for the American Puppet. for the oil fields of Iraq. Imagine that. Saddam. Indeed they do live in Hell. Lennon penned the song ‘Instant Karma’ for Nixon and we all know what happened to him. Suddenly there is the old familiar name calling. The list seems endless. to terrorize the Ayatollahs. Consider the Evangelical American Whiteman’s history worldwide. By history’s standards.” Next.

The Christian Quarter. must die. with lots of followers in ‘Al Sadr City’ and they have joined in the banana grab fray. the historically habitual Colonel Chivingtons of the Whiteman’s world. Historically. And the birth of hate. that tolerant city might still stand. there were equal elements of moderation and of reason that allowed for the three of them. among these three. goes back to ‘my god is better than your god. Between these three brothers. were enslaved. going back more than 100 years. in retaliation for Abu Ghraib. male and female. The Great White Father promises the perpetrators will be brought to “Justice. There was an Age of Reason in the world of Islam once upon a time.187 radicalized ayatollahs in the next door Iran found a friend in a cleric. as Indian people. as Indians. a not so far away time.” Cycling over and over. and they don’t stand a chance if they cannot adopt new methods of survival in the face of this onslaught. our more traditional Indian children do not put firecrackers up a Bullfrogs ass. But. everything. its historic subdivisions. Jew. This is the element that the Whiteman’s voice of reason. How can we. We have not become that sort of trash. fundamentalist Muslims and fundamentalist Christians. The Arab Quarter. Tit for tat. the secular humanists. The only mystery here. tortured.” How many Abu Ghraib events have occurred in the Evangelical American Whiteman’s sphere of influence? Entire generations of American Indian children. and their adoptive brother Christendom. before the more recent radicalization of Islam. believe Abu Ghraib is an isolated incidence of a rogue few? It is the ‘White Trash’ American Patriot that does these things. to share Jerusalem in peace for several hundred years. This intolerance for flexibility of belief and refusing to accept other people’s perceptions. Muqtada al Sadr. raped and murdered at the boarding schools. this is the only behavior from the Evangelical American Whiteman that we. have ever known as well. By contrast. This is on account of Paul’s Great Lie. in the end. murder one another over who has it right. and Christian. Consider the Old City’s subnames. It is the world becoming the Whiteman’s Armageddon. Catholic and Protestant. while only trying to get Al Sadr’s peoples own bananas back. Not yet. Left alone by fundamentalism of any stripe. sponsored by these same evangelical people. Everyone. the Fundamentalist Islam that is the natural reactionary event the modern Muslim world has experienced at the hand of fundamentalist Judaism and fundamentalist Christianity. The Jewish Quarter. who all share the same god and the same intolerance. It is all about the lies they teach their children.’ This is the origin of the lie. the half brothers Judaism and Islam. hurting the Americans even further. Muslim. As things stand. “You will reap as you sow. these good Whitemen will die alongside us and along with everyone and everything else. to have a job. at one time or another. This escalating Whiteman orgy of violence is convulsing our world as I stand before you. it seems everyone must bake their bread from the crop that this evil reaps. fundamentalist Jews. these followers of Jesus that do not live the lie of Paul are faced with. The problem is that none of the fundamentalists accept the idea of a metaphor. Now. everybody has provoked and murdered everybody. is why . because of control by Evangelical American Whitemen. The Islamist fundamentalists behead a young American that only wanted to work. They should pay attention.

whose hobby has been the study of the Whiteman’s relationship to Indians. the United States of America. Tekanawita was a manifestation of the Enlightened One and was also of virgin birth. has pointed out this two dollar scene to me many times in his stories of our Indian Peoples history. a man with greater than merely superb intelligence. The men of reason in the civilization of Islam need to make their people understand that the Evangelical American Whiteman has his own version of martyrdom and Jihad. was crafted on ideas that were a gift to the Whiteman from our own Indian Peoples. A man unspoiled by the baggage of history. Duncan Standing Rock. sitting there. if you will. memories of once upon a time ideas that the Americans might subconsciously remember. rather it is that of the collective whole. Twenty-one Iroquois Chiefs are present at this drafting. the resulting radioactive explosions will eradicate the centers of Islam from the face of the earth. it blinds them all. When the Evangelical American Whiteman dons his suicide vest. But . one that you see once in an Age. First consider the front side of the bill. they were invited at the suggestion of Benjamin Franklin.. Those ideas are still represented in the Two Dollar bill. the same as Jesus. But we understand that virgin birth is a metaphor for the appearance of a unique man. mostly forgotten. and these Chiefs addressed these American Founders. What can an Indian see in this painting by John Trumbull. what is to be done? Though it is not likely the present institutions of America will yield easily to reason. Because it allowed subsequent generations of the Whiteman to forget that the American Nation. the same archetypical gift of the Great Mystery to Mankind. his vision of an American agragarian utopia largely forgotten. In fact Tekanawita and Jesus are the same manifestation of nature. there are seeds that can be planted and watered. nearly dead. a man of great teaching ability through oratory.188 they cannot see the stupidity of it all. the drafting of the Declaration of Independence that a Whiteman does not? It is the Ghost of Tekanawita guiding the hand of the Whiteman to embrace our Indian vision. ‘friendly fire’ casualties. So. instructing the founders in their pursuit of the Great Law of Peace. but it is not that of the individual. Reasonable men must come to the centers of power in this world. a man also possessed of compassion and wisdom. But let us dwell on the backside of the bill. and the social psychologists and social anthropologists know that it is the collective belief of a culture that defines and creates that cultures reality. The Great Lie of fundamentalism is blinding. Think about it. This was Trumbull’s great historical mistake. But not yet recalled from circulation. Armageddon is the collective belief of the Evangelical American Whiteman. The Great Law of Peace. And the Whiteman’s world will fall. And not one Indian is portrayed in the painting. another manifestation of the Enlightened One. Here is Thomas Jefferson. If there is to be a world. largely unused. The Jews will be mere collateral damage in that event.

189 we, as Indian Peoples, are not Roman by nature. We did not murder Tekanawita’s ideas or the metaphor that embodies them. And neither did the Whiteman that founded America, the Natural Man, Renaissance Man. So, how was it that the confederated chiefs of the Six Nations gave the guidance, the law brought by Tekanawita, that shaped the founding of America? The Whiteman that founded the United States is not the same Whiteman that we know today. It was not the Evangelical American Whiteman that invited us to be present and give guidance at the founding of United States of America. It was the Natural Man of Rousseau that embraced Tekanawita, embodied in Benjamin Franklin, and subsequently the men Franklin influenced- James Wilson, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, among others.. and they addressed these Iroquois Chiefs as their equals, “Brothers”, not as the perverted ‘Red Children of the Great White Father’: at the drafting of the American Declaration of Independence. A few years previous, another Iroquois Chief, Chief Canssatego, of these five nations that now had become six, had told the Americans at a meeting in Albany: “Our wise forefathers established Union and Amity between the Five Nations. This has made us formidable; this has given us great Weight and Authority with our neighboring Nations. We are a powerful Confederacy; and by your observing the same methods, our wise forefathers have taken, you will acquire such Strength and power.” Benjamin Franklin’s observations, delivered with more than a touch of irony in his reference to ‘Ignorant Savages’ when addressing his fellow Americans concerning these remarks of Canssatego, were: “It would be a strange thing...if Six Nations of ignorant savages should be capable of forming such a union and be able to execute it in such a manner that it has subsisted ages and appears indissoluble, and yet that a like union should be impractical for ten or a dozen English colonies, to whom it is more necessary and must be more advantageous, and who cannot be supposed to want an equal understanding of their interest.” Franklin was undoubtedly a great man, perhaps the greatest of Whitemen. Franklin recognized a good idea and he was intimately familiar with the Great Law of Peace. Franklin had spent some years in contact and association with the Iroquois, and Franklin wanted this great law as the founding stone for the future United States of America. And it did not stop there. Through Franklin, a man idolized in his lifetime in Western Europe, the idea of this great law spread, and eventually became the model for Liberte, Egalite, and Fraternite.. which went on to establish another, perhaps wiser and greater democracy.. the Republic of France. Does this Natural Man still exist in America? If he does, then we, as Indian Peoples, must seek him out, awaken him, gently remind him of the Great Law of Peace, tell him it is time to remember us, our law, and his promise to keep that peace. Together with this Whiteman whom we once knew, together with him and the inspirations of Tekanawita and the historical Jesus, perhaps there is some hope of reclaiming the temple of our existence from those brazen, shameless perverters of history and our lives- the

190 Evangelical American Whitemen, these hijackers of Jesus name and murderers of his ideas, these ‘SPASTICs’, Paul, and his Throwers of Stones. What changes could be made? First there must be change in the thinking of the American Whiteman, we Indians know that thought shapes reality. The Whiteman could begin to reshape his reality by relegating the Star Spangled Banner as the anthem of his armed forces only and making ‘America the Beautiful’ his National Anthem. Relevant to this, the Stars and Stripes should become his battle flag only.. and the Pine Tree flag, the American flag that represents the Whiteman adopting our Indian peoples Great Law of Peace at his nations inception, must again fly widely, peace must represent the Whiteman’s nearly every institution, he must put his nation onto the pursuit of peace. Here is a Pledge of Allegiance that could be helpful to him as well. I pledge allegiance To the ideals Of the founders of this nation. And to the peace For which they stand, One nation of tolerance With liberty and justice for all. The Whiteman shouldn’t dare use the word ‘God’ in this pledge, because the Evangelical American Whiteman would claim that was a reference to his god, the god that is better than anyone else’s god. We all have seen already where that can go. Rather it is the compassion, the tolerance of the Great Law of Peace, which must find its way back into the Whiteman’s thinking. Suggest to the Whiteman that he practice an experiment predicated on the teaching of his Jesus: “As you sow, so shall you reap.” Try and let industrialized war pay for itself. Allow for local small agragarian economies, the idea of Jefferson, and separately put the entire tax burden of industrialized war on the corporations and communities that support themselves in that endeavor. And provide the opportunity for all who would opt out of the corporate war economy to be realized. This could be accomplished by criteria establishing economic zones that are not physical or geographic zones, but philosophical zones. Let the treasure of the war footed economy, through its associated industries, solely bear the burden of those wars, the war materials corporations and their employees, the related service industries and their employees, let this community, right down to the soccer moms that drive these urban tanks called SUVs, machines which call for those wars via the petro dollar, bear this burden. And limit the cost of their welfare state, the war economy associated with the careers that become the unemployed, to these people. Meanwhile, create a generation of 50+ mpg vehicles fueled by alternative and/or domestic fuel sources only- that are privileged to use alternative, tax free peace economy fuel stations. Associated with that, give the small artesian, the cottage industry, and the farm to market community a tax free environment, a free trade zone within their

191 neighborhood. This economy should not tax the property of the poor, this small house and plot, untaxed, is less burden than the cost to support the foreclosed and dispossessed with its associated crimes for survival and subsequent social traumas. Let these peace communities, within this war free ideal of compassion, provide for their own services solely. Then see which of these, the war economy or the peace economy, i.e. the military industrial complex or the Community of Man, flourishes. In America, if you look at the example of the Amish, and give like opportunity to the greater dispossessed populace, I think we know the answer already. Let those of us who would, keep the promise of peace. When the Whiteman founders of America adopted the Great Law of Peace, as evidenced by the underlying thoughts expressed in the Declaration of Independence, the Articles of Confederation, the Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights, as evidenced by the twenty-one Iroquois chiefs present at the Declarations drafting (These Chiefs were lodged on the second floor of the Pennsylvania Statehouse at the time of this great work), and as evidenced by Benjamin Franklin’s writings, and the records of others, there was no way they could know that the greed of the Evangelical American Whiteman, with his utter disregard for the lives and happiness and rights of others, would create a perverted copy of these ideas for the sake of evil- in the founding of the subsequent oil industry and its associated war materials economy of corporate America. Like Worm tongue whispering in the ear of the Regent of Gondor, the Evangelical American corporate lobbyist has putrefied the soul of his Republic, his eloquent and pervasive lies tied to political gifts of money twisting the souls of otherwise once honorable men, Senator Spector, Senator Hatch, and especially Senator Campbell- who was once upon a time the Night Horse, once upon a time an Indian. These men sit and they associate with the racist liar, the anti-Indian, and the epitome of the Evangelical American Whiteman: Senator Burns. The aptly named Senator Burns, this reincarnated and vomited from Hell Evangelical Minister Colonel Chivington: who had once upon a time massacred Senator Ben Nighthorse Campbell’s Cheyenne people at Sand Creek. Caveat Emptor. I will now close today’s lecture with a story of the proverbial trickster, our Napi. If you can understand this story, then you will have a good idea of how to see where human nature has gone wrong in the Whiteman. Because this is the Indian story of the Evangelical Whiteman, the Whitemen we have met in Andrew Jackson, Colonel Chivington and Senator Burns. It is about the Evangelical Whiteman that rules America today. It is about a man that does not learn from his mistakes. It is about a man that does not put two and two together concerning the consequences of his actions. It is about a man that does not understand his relationship to essential functions in nature necessary to his survival. It is about a man that does not listen. It is about a man that is so suspicious of people’s motives that he lies to himself about others good intentions. It is a story about how not to live your life. And perhaps most of all, it is a story about recycling old and failed ideas. The name of this story is ‚Napi’s Lunch.’ The story goes like this..

192 “Napi had been to a great feast with his brothers. He returned to his camp very full of food and tired. Napi curled up to sleep by his fire, and you know where a dog’s nose is when he curls up to sleep! Spuurrpp! Napi farted and it woke him up, his eyes were watering. Napi said aloud “Well that was really rude” and curled back to sleep. Spuurrpp! Napi’s head popped up again, irritated, Napi shouted at his rectum „Penucquem, if you won’t let me sleep, I am going to teach you a lesson!” Napi curled up again. Spuurrpp! That really did it. Jumping up, Napi grabbed up Tail, out of harms way, and sat on his campfire to get even with Penucquem. “Yii! Yii!” Napi really took off, like only a hurt dog does, and this started him on his travels. Napi moved for a long time, he was thinking of how Penucquem had bit him really hard when he had tried to punish him, he didn’t understand how his asshole could do that to him while pushed down on the fire. It was Penucquem that should have cried out and ran away. So Napi kept moving and thinking, he was traveling a long time in a big circle. Napi walked and thought about it for so long that finally the large scab fell off of his rectum and still walking in a circle, he came across the scab and said “What do you know! Dry Meat!” Napi was getting hungry again about this time and he was happy to have found the dryed meat some Indian had lost. The Mag Pies shouted out to him “Napi! Don’t eat that! It fell off of your rectum!” Napi shouted back to the Mag Pies “You’re not fooling me, you just want this dry meat for yourselves!” And then very delicately because there was not much of it, and with a lot of savor because he was hungry, but very deliberately, so the Magpies would envy him while watching, nip by nip, Napi ate his lunch.” Penucquem then stated: „Hun Neow Wah Nee Moo Oosss“ and “Thank you” ******** “Two Medicine Men, both teachers, visited the big city and took in a service at the cathedral. Returning home, they took their Indian students on a journey of ‘Discovery.’ First, they killed the nicest kid in the group and told the rest it was their fault for being born. But now, if they would eat the nice kid and drink his blood, calling it communion, they would not be held responsible for anything, ever. And this confered upon them the right to tell other people how to live their lives- what they can and cannot do” From ‘Penucquem’s Journal.’

Elders. The result has been the slow extinction process of Indian thinking anyway. the extermination of Indian thought.. Imagine if these Boarding School generations had returned to their tribes only to be told that they were no longer recognizable as Human Beings. were never a part of real ceremony again. equivilent to our father god. people such as Ben Night Horse Cambell and Earl Old Person. the old Indian law that states you cannot hurt your people. and they have done incalcuable injury to their respective nations themselves in violation of this ancient law.. because that was exactly the purpose of the Boarding Schools. The new christian god took total advantage of the Indian idea that a man’s power derives from the sky. And consider the pain of having to. In fact most of these returnees were not recognizable as Human Beings. In this bastardized tongue. the Indian Agent at Fort Belknap arrived on the scene of an open Sundance . it could not be done. in far too many cases. Chiefs and Medicine Men found themselves in with the return of the Boarding School generations. all reference to what was holy in the old times seems to have vanished. having become entangled there. Now there are newly christianized terms. do not have the now secret language of the Indian priests of aboriginal ceremony. Modern tribal politics and the christian world that creates and drives this poisoned environment continues to kill these people in the sense of what it had meant to live in a clean reality. The utimate irony of this fact is that were the so called ‚Chiefs’ of modern times the real thing. and the woman’s earth derived female lodges were totally suppressed by the missionaries. these Indians having heard they were citizens and thinking they had rights. Many Indians that were once humans from the old perspective. At any rate... reject your own returned children and grandchildren. In 1924. But now these laws could not be applied and the real Indians had to become invisible in this shipwreck of humanity to survive or they and their families would be singled out for persecution and exterminated. The degenerate state of the Indian „Traditional“ world can be attributed directly to a ‚Catch 22’ the real Statesmen. poisonous glue. Christianized Blackfeet that still speak a dialect that was Indian in origin. It must be noted that in today’s Blackfeet world the realities between the unchristianized Blackfeet speaking people and those Blackfeet that are Christians continue to be starkly different. the great meaning of „Naaks“. even great medicine men amoung them. The Naaks is acknowledged no more. In the old days they would have been banished en mass exactly as the Skinni (Skinni= poor in the sense of who or what they had become as people) Pikuni had been. essentially our christian creator. such as ‚Appissistutuki’. and a clean reality is in large part what it meant to be an Indian. In the dialect spoken by the christianized Blackfeet.193 Ni-na-wa-ki Ninawaki were the pre-christian matriarchal chiefs from the propertied Woman-warrior class. the idea of all life and creation as a process in mystery. These were the great threat. This christian world is seen by the old Indian Priests as an environment of infectious. it would be their responsibility to give the pronouncement of banishment at the direction of their many lesser chiefs to the very sort of people that they themselves have become. is gone. in the old ideas place. and the reason the women societies were destroyed.

their dark collective will is bent on. the Protestant evangelicals were contained to preaching Indian religion is Devil worship at their missions on the reservation. Only one of these ideas makes any sense at all. we would not see the rampant abuse of women in today’s Indian Country. The split between the idea of the ‚objective’ thought and the other idea of: What is your . with the Sundancers. After. It will be no different for western civilization. In the meantime these liberals don’t seem to actually grasp the implication of the dying millions planetwide. in respect to a lifestyle so dark that I could not imagine these further horrors visited upon the children of these sacred women. far-reaching and almost immediate change. give back to nature. perhaps alltogether everyone. after Sundance became legal again. All thought is power. is going to die. Wouldn’t it be nice if christian civilization could give up being physically mega-rich. versus the now dominated self-subjective Indian idea of balance that respects the feminine future life in nature. Armageddon. Indian men were in fact guests on this planet that is a sacred woman. but then I could have been like that too. the christian idea. Children most often become what it is that they see. It is the western applied science that is killing all of us. was changed away from this overt violence and instead they joined the ceremony to teach about the Father Creator and continue the supression of women and the female aspect by subversion from the inside. Christian people lie to themselves. Then the Indians were all told that they would be jailed if they dared practice this religion again.. The christians. is tantamount to a jailhouse conversion. and they will see. . can’t seem to kill everything off fast enough to get themselves to a place where they seem to believe they will live forever. That the Christians actually believe their’s is the better model is nearly mind numbing to me. The English Language reflects the tension in a civilization whose culture is not compatible with its pretensions. Here we have a masculinized objective driven culture dominating the feminine. nearly everyone. whether the conservative war mongers or liberal technologists.194 with police escort and all of the sacred Indian religious bundles present were taken and burned. This was the method until Indian religion was no longer criminal. The Indians always understood that everything has it’s season in the sun and then it is over. The oxymoron conservative christians seek life through pursuing death. Christian conservative collective will taken together with christian liberal collective denial is a Tao of Death that simply states we are failed as a species. forced to watch. And centuries of Occult pedophelia only given lip service in the catholic church now that the extent of its practice by the priests has become revealed. Were the female aspect still surviving and strong. and to harm a woman was to harm everything that is holy. women and men.objective?’ You cannot have it both ways. Indian thought emprically proves this. whether the conservative fantasy heaven or the liberal delusional saved by science future. The Catholic method.. The price exacted on nature is too high. whether it is the conservatives that want to save your soul or the liberals that want to save the world. Planes and SUVs can never get there. The liberal christians believe that science will save and feed the hungry even as science through technology is consuming life sustaining nature at a pace far exceeding natures ability to regenerate. and afford everyone a decent life now? A culture of Rockets. Without a radical. rather embracing this delusional saved by science future.

Finally in winter/spring of 2004. who can write music.’ Grace permitted no serious nonsense in her children and grandchildren. it cannot be understated how important Grace’s logistical support was through the course of 40+ years in a role enabling Pat’s mission as a Spiritual Leader. No one should question this. when Pat had visited at my home the southwest (I had moved from my home just west of the Blackfeet reservation in 2001) I told Pat I was doing it.“ Grace Arrow Top Knot. and did not hesitate to have misbehaving younger family members jailed if need be. After this second marriage of Pat. Pat would sometimes speak to Grace in Blackfeet. and the relationship sustained to Pat’s passing. was as essential to securing Pat’s legacy as Grace had been essential in maintaining Pat’s logistics and ability to build his legacy. Pat had. I do not recall his name. were never instructed in the deeper understanding and mysteries of ceremony. the boarding school legacy. Grace always answered in English in the presence of her children. you are married. it is a statement of Pat’s against Racism in the Indian world. remarried a White: Common Law is no different than marriage in the old Indian way. I visited Pat at his camp in Montana and I had asked him if he was still certain that this was something he wanted me to do. Grace was never that mean. But the real testament to this is Lorna became Pat’s ‚Sits Beside Him Wife’. Pat’s second wife. both at his Drum and in Ceremony in Indian Country. Consequently. but speaking it to her children was too traumatic. This is significant in a big respect. but the example makes the point. Grace was critical to what Pat had become and what he was able to accomplish. began the awesome task of compiling Pat’s composition of Indian Music. the Kennedy children with the exception of Pat Jr and son-in-law Fred Noon. In July 2004. but the testament to the validity of Pat’s second marriage is that it worked for years. that has resulted in the Kennedy family’s children speaking only english. This Indian credited his grandmothers act with setting him on the path that led to an intelligent life. Pat and Lorna were genuine partners. You fall in love. Lorna McMurray. through the direction of his Spirit. you move in together. she shoved her buckskin stitching needle through his outstretched ear to get his attention. a legacy of fifty years that had been recorded in Indian Country by the . Healer and Inter-Tribal Statesman promoting the old laws and preserving the old traditions and language in diverse Indian Peoples over a large part of North America. I asked him „are you sure. Both Pat and Lorna struggled initially with cultural differences and expectations. An Indian from the Skinni Pikuni. epitomized the Blackfeet proverb ‚The grandmothers carry the switch. Lorna. once related to me that as a child he was such a terrorizing kid that refused to listen his grandmother grabbed him without warning and stretching him to his tiptoes while grasping his ear. Having said that. Grace could and did speak Blackfeet to her mother and uncles. Pat Kennedy’s wife of over 40 years until her death. that I had started writing. following her death. Pat remarried after the customary year of mourning for Grace. Meeting the Anglo legal concept of Common Law Marriage.195 End Notes Pat had hinted at my writing a book for many years. Grace’s only really great failing was her reluctance to speak her language.“ Pat waved his hand in a wide arc and stated „I want the whole world to know.

Lorna. a sacred spirit that is very holy. a cultural event that is altogether unrelated to these above. This clean reality does not know the psychological baggage of the modern people. the Ghost religion called „Sacred Giving Angel Dance“ is about the lineal ancestors with an independent and seperate Ghost Midiwiwin that sometimes joins this ceremony to help lost souls find their place and peace. Give Away Dance and Jump Dance. The sometimes event called Ghost Dance or Clown Dance incorporated into Sundance is about the most distant ancients. and Give Away Dance particularly would more properly be called Sacred Giving Angel Dance. Whether that will happen will in large part depend on whether his students can work together without the power of Pat’s personality present in its human form. Anything I would go foward expressing having to do with Pat’s teaching me would be a new lineage. The legacy of Pat’s music catalog was entrusted to wife. . Ghost Dance. and there is much more to consider than this one ancient ceremony that is in its proper context only in Indian country. Relating to the terms of Ghost religion. This is a legacy of Pat’s that is properly Lorna’s work: Pat passed his medicine knowledge on to his students. and this is especially true of the independent aboriginal priests called Ghost Midiwiwins. Pat’s summer camp is an event he clearly stated he wanted continued after his passing. these are the people that work most closely with this Angel. it is not about the lineal ancestors. I will simply state that there are simple precautions that are taken by the Indian Priests to prevent these problems occuring that are properly a part of the ceremony. because there is a rule ‚Don’t look back’. there is at times lot of confusion because these primitive English terms are very simple and loosely employed words surrounding concepts that are complex. an aborginal Angel who sometimes take a form indistinguishable from any human and mingles with the sincere people. those who dedicate their lives to living right in the old aboriginal sense of clean reality. relating to a servant of the Creation. etc. Some of the more linear thinkers might wonder how the ‚Jump Dance’ varaition of Ghost religion could be held in Summer at Pat’s camp without the weather chaos or manifestation of the dead that were my experiences with Pat. My statement that Pat and I had worked together in the years after my leaving the Give Away Dance priesthood bears further explanation. These Ghost Dances concerning the ancestors. do not refer to Ghosts in an Anglo sense at all. I did not care to return to Give Away Dance ceremony itsself.196 countless other Indians surrounding Pat’s drum with recorders when he would sing at the many tribes celebrations. and the Jump Dance stemming from the teachings of Wovoka is related to the Ghost Midiwiwin that is a bridge between these two Ghost ceremonies. and: Wovoka was taken into the Native American Church independently as a completely seperate social and religious figure. Pat saw me as 22nd generation of his line of Ghost Mediwiwin but I also represented a split or new branch in a tree growing into the future. yet the Ghost Midiwiwin is altogether it’s own ancient phenomena. Pat Kennedy composed songs popular in Indian Country outnumber by far those of any other Indian composer.

Everybody that came into Pat’s teaching resulting from my bringing Pat to the Feathered Pipe Ranch in 1984. as I had learned over many years -especially as concerns the dream. What I can say is that the women dealt less with the phenomena as I know it from the medicine men’s side of things. Pat was not allowed under the old Indian law to name a woman and there has not been a qualified woman step up with the support of the women’s side as of this writing. they even speak their own dialect of the native language. Pat had no patience at all for patently mistaken practices in his Indian peoples. Pat could name the generations past where changes in ceremony took place. stillborn.’ Nobody knows what is going to happen. Our thinking was that this is an opportunity for the more ecologically minded to learn to see in a different sense. If the larger effort seen in the 23rd generation fails. Pat saw as 23rd generation in his line. When your medicine man has said ‚I don’t know anything’. in short. Not every vision is fulfilled. but had the real power to work healing with the roots and herbs . What this new branch will evolve into. different than that of the men. historical markers in the evolution of the knowledge he passed to me. its fate or future remains there.are not misapprehended by these people of the 23rd generation. remains to be seen. the sweat and the dream to bring visibility to the new ceremony. if the new line survives. it can be taken to mean ‚I don’t know what to expect. The greatest of these dangers are: Anger. Probably not very good. in a native view of the world. I don’t know what the realistic chances of the new line surviving are in any authentic sense. but also as 1st generation in a change of ceremony. He saw me as one of those markers. if anything. Pat’s greatest concern for this is that the laws of the supernatural governing these tools.197 That is not that unusual. Spiritual Materialism and the consequential spiritual blindness and false dreams leading to hollow and meaningless or dead ceremony. It is possible that our years working together to bring out this knowledge just isn’t going to work. Pat presented this new line with more than a hefty challenge. but no man is qualified to do this. and he told me that it was my place to stand up and be heard over whether things were proceeding correctly with his teachings in the outside world. Ego. There are a great many dangers in that. the 23rd generation is ended. Pat would depend on me to state this. but with a caveat. such as the Atsina. But the new line has the legitimate tools of the pipe. That would be the first step toward authenticity in the 23rd generation. The new ceremony in this line is at the moment invisible. that ceremony will stay behind in the old way Indian Community. Mike Willing was given the men’s leadership of the 23rd generation by Pat before Pat had passed away. Pat and I agreed that the Give Away Dance is not the form that will come out on account of our work. But we all can start out on the right foot by becoming less mean. But the knowledge I and others had learned may go forward in the new line. There is no garrantee of authenticity in the 23rd generation and it is in fact highly unlikely to survive in any meaningful way outside the context of the old Indian world this knowledge came from without the real ego free cooperation of Pat’s anglo students into the future. Their world of phenomena is so different that in some tribes. if the 23rd generation cannot learn how to see into a healthy future and initiate letting go of the behaviors and psychology of western civilization. I had wanted to write something on the medicine women.

198 from nature. The women have the greater power to heal the body through the plants. Their powers reflect this division respectively. the feminine.aki-kwan is literally woman-man or can mean not either one. Napi would do well to listen to Penucquem. when I left my Give Away Priest training.as opposed to destructive behaviors. at a sweat with Pat.“ Pat himself was nearly always courteous to all people. Pat did not. man is from the sky. Pat always looked to promote what is kind and good in all people. that I have heard from different sources several times over the years. at least in the sense of individuals.) These woman chiefs. Pat figures largely in the tales of Penucquem. Neil and myself at the Feathered Pipe Ranch. It is actually a popular Cree Indian story starring their culture hero ‚Wee-sah-kay-cha. Men more often work with the spirit. My rendition is not a particularly faithful translation from the Cree language and I have adapted it to Weesah-kay-cha’s equivilent Blackfeet character: Napi. about 1981. Manly Hearted Woman. Christians inclusive. and the numerous phony Medicine Men in Indian Country. there were two personages in particular that Pat had no use for and little patience with. sakwo-ma-oi-aki-kwan. except for some of the sky gods are perhaps primary male gender. The pre-christian matriarchal chiefs and women from the propertied Woman-warrior class. Having said that.the ‘Manly Hearted Woman’.which is varying degrees of androgyny. women belong to the earth. and then nearly everything we encounter is third gender after that. is perhaps ‘stands out’ on ‘the ground’ or ‘prairie’ (assertive ‘stands out’. healing the body working the dream. Neil Egan became Pat’s main assistant at the Feathered Pipe Ranch when I withdrew and Pat went foward there on his own. Many Medicine Men personally hate Christians. whether Catholic or Protestant. But it is close enough as I have written it: for the larger Anglo audience that it is about. the Indian guide. but was never intended to hear it. . Credit goes to Thomas Big Spring of the Blackfeet tribe for telling me the original joke that evolved into Penucquem’s story of ‚Happy’. but only in the sense of his once stating to me his opinion „Christians are the meanest people on earth. when Napi engages in debate with his own butt. they hold a far superior power to the men when utilizing the medicines physically produced by the earth. from the Blackfeet Napi Stories. Pat Kennedy first told me the story of what became ‚Napi’s Lunch’ in the early 1980’s. It fits the cosmology. I passed my place next to Pat in the ceremonial sense to Neil as well. The name ‚Penucquem’ (Pa-nuck-kwee-um) is from the formal old Blackfeet language and is the Proper Name of the Blackfeet character Napi’s rectum. reaching through the mind to the soul. Evangelical clergy. Amoung several Indians.is a poor translation that reflects the inadequacy of English to reflect what I will call ‘third gender’ (there is no real gender neutral in Blackfeet language. a learning center dedicated to bridging cultures and learning in the alternative sense. primary female gender authority in ‘prairie’ but a masculinized woman form. ni-na-wa-ki (lesser: nina-ki) are the greatest human authority in the old native world. Later on. In the proper context of the Napi stories.) Primary feminine gender comes first (underlies archetypal nature and all of earthly creation).

Floyd Heavy Runner. Grandmaster Stick Game players and noteworthy wins. there is no other explanation. it was slow motion in my mind. Lloyd Chippewa. I experienced it many times. all my memories of being a Whiteman wanted to rationalize away that fact and I have had a very long look at the event in my thinking. typically invisible to the Whiteman. too many great victories to mention. The kids I trained to sing the profane Bible verse to the evangelical preacher never in fact got the opportunity. the summer snowstorm predicted by Pat in the sweat lodge. as I had pulled the pistol. actually visualizing through my fingers my thumb cocking the hammer as I was drawing the weapon. My fellow Vietnam Veteran and friend I faced at Stick Game. the dream that accurately explained Mickey’s evil plan and showed me an escape that was seemingly attended by supernatural events. William Running Crane Senior. she could not. died of Agent Orange related cancer several years ago. Pat Kennedy. the entire move in a small fraction of a second. aka ‚Goat’. a Grandmaster Stick Game Player. Every time Grace tried to get angry with me over what I had attempted to do. slowly in my mind as though I were watching myself do the act from an out of body experience. I know for a fact that I had not confused which bone was in which hand before the bones had reversed themselves at the moment of Goat’s point. But she never after dared let the kids return to church. The two events do not compare. after I had asked him. I was there. date unknown.“ Playing against Goat and with a small ‚pop’ the bones having changed places in my unopened fists.199 ‚Barabbas’ was the name of the revolutionary who was freed by Pontius Pilate and escaped crucifixtion at the time Jesus was executed. no matter how hard she tried. told me: „The most important source of power is to live clean. summer of 1976. ‚Goat’. the pipe lighting itsself in ceremony. led the Crow Nation to victory over the Cheyenne nation in a ceremonial game.told me „You pulled your pistol so fast that I couldn’t see you do it.“ I recall pulling that pistol. taking over for the Crow when the Cheyenne had the Crow in serious trouble. I considered the time we thought a Grizzly Bear was going to stick his head out of the brush a mere four feet away from me and I had pulled a revolver from my pocket so fast that the friend standing to my right and rear –in a perfect place of observation. but seen visually. as related to me by the Cheyenne Herman Bear Comes Out (on a related note. Grace Kennedy got wind of the planned prank and prevented the actual event occuring. If this is psychosis. But I had not switched the bones manually. I had to accept that in the old Indian world of experience. led the Blackfeet to sixteen consecutive victories at the Browning Indian Days. I believe Pat was the only non Crow Indian . like a dream. things just happen differently. then all of the authentic medicine men I have known collectively are psychotics together in a functional psychotic world that is unique to civilization that is not western. because when she would approach me about it Grace invariably started to laugh against her will and would have to give up telling me off. etcetera.

He just said „Sorry“ and showed me the door. The real reason I did not report is because I was authentically living as an Indian and we had little use for those FBI people in day to day life. and both sides need to deal with the issue. This additude self-demonstrates in a crime that . this FBI agent pulled out a wallet card that listed the things he could investigate. regardless of the circumstance of law. its agencies and the USA created and controlled corrupt tribal governments. To be associated with reporting to those people under any circumstance would be unhealthy for me if I wished to remain welcome.. The first reason I did not report these events is that I oftentimes lived in areas of Indian country that the FBI was absolutely seen as the ‚Enemy’ and they did not typically tread in those venues. The Brockett Pow Wow had tragic consequences. summer of 1982. with lots of concern demonstrated and the case investigated. Montana in the winter of 19911992. myself. This is purely the consequence of inter-generational anger in Indians at the Whiteman. because he had so terrorized her over her dance with the Whiteman. one might wonder why I had never gone to the FBI that held jurisdiction concerning me as a person without (legal) Blackfeet membership. That is the Whiteman reasoning and is the reason that does not count. in these Indian’s stressed relationships with the United States. My observation is that justice is served in the mentality of the rank and file of the FBI by never lifting a finger on the side of the activist Indians. The one time I did visit with the FBI was to report the criminal activity of the Forest Service on behalf of the Oil and Gas Industry to open the Badger River to development. I met with the FBI Agent in his office located at Bozeman. and it were Indians ripping off Whitemen. stabbed him to death. beaten to death over this stabbing. After reviewing unrefutable documentation of Forest Service officials testifying to Congress that all laws were being followed to protect Indian rights even as the Forest Service was breaking those laws egregiously. The drunken woman who I had danced with killed her husband within the week. Dean Plume was also dead in a month. was not specifically listed. I both paid attention and was lucky as well. Had the situation been reversed. at Browning Indian Days.. And a part of day to day life in the Indian country I frequented is the idea that you pay attention: because at any given moment you could be killed. Of the many attempts made on my life in Blackfeet country over the years. they were kept abreast of everything at all levels) at Forest Service Headquarters in Wahington DC the very day it was given.200 ever to be given a permanent seat at the Crow National Drum). overturned the Cree winning streak for the Blackfeet. There were two very good reasons I did not report. to report these attempted murders. and lying to Congress while in the very act of breaking the laws that were the subject of the testimony concerning the rights of Native Americans. and that testimony had been faxed to the lawbreakers by an accomplice (these people did not miss a step pursuing their crimes. There appears to be a cult belief in Federal Law enforcement that the USA bears no responsibility whatsoever for the 1970’s US government seige of the Indians at Wounded Knee that was only in part related to two FBI agents deaths. They are perceived more as bother than help. peace needs to be made. I am certain it would have been the opposite reaction. but only one of them counts.

a Harvard Professor Emritus. operate in the frontiers of conciousness. indicating his grasp of the situation to me. known to the Blackfeet as Rising Wolf. Caught between races and loyalties and going along with the opportunities presented to him. The purpose of this dialogue is to share ideas and to discuss underlying principles of the Universe. I met Leroy Little Bear and Amethyst First Rider again (from the Give Away Dance where the pipe lit without the match). male white mentalities. became a . Surreal as it might seem. But this in no way excuses what they had done. in developing the Dream. a backhanded admission of validity given to a culture that they otherwise more often suppress and pressure to conform to the dominant society. a linguist. In 1999 Dan Moonhawk Alford. I mention Hugh Monroe. he made some bad choices which he must be held accountable for. and is open to the public via registration with SEED University at Albuquerque. the FBI also has been known to hire the Native American ‚Seers’ in attempts to solve crimes. The big discovery here for these western scientists is something our medicine men and women have always understood. which can only be a good thing in any attempt at bridging a chasm so far across between cultures. he used the factually comic wallet card pretext of no jusisdiction to ignore that very crime. A .White’ Blackfeet as a teenager before 1820.201 this agent saw stark evidence concerning. a literate runaway indentured servant of Hudson Bay Company. Because he was both brave and wise. and their efforts must have come to naught. This once a year dialogue is facinating. Subsequently he is a pathetic figure in Blackfeet history. which was the intent of the policy of the United States of that era. initiated together with the late David Bohm. but I do not attempt at all to explain his circumstance in Blackfeet history as the first White Blackfeet since the culture hero ‚Napi’ founded that tribe. The Indians were already there. his importance in Blackfeet history cannot be overstated. George Bird Grinnell and James Willard Schultz were both Whitemen of the generation that believed the Indians were doomed as distinct peoples and that they had seen the end time of the tribe before the inevitable Blackfeet assimilation into mainstream society. particularly. In short. Rising Wolf. In the intervening years since I had worked with Pat at Give Away Dance. The halfbreed scout and whiskey trader Joe Kipp was simply the result of circumstance and history. and provided invaluable counsel to the Blackfeet of his period relating to the encroaching Whites. in Albuquerque. More often than not they hired the phony telescope men however. cannot even perceive the gulf seperating the systems of thought. So this is the new frontier and Geronimo! The Indians already hold it. especially for the open minded western educator. in front of the Whiteman’s thinking in the realm of Quantum Physics. This was through the Fetzer Institute in 1992. Leroy. a dialogue between the traditional Indian culture’s bright minds and the scientists of the Western World. My understanding is Leroy has moved on and women have the leadership role. that the Indian Peoples. It is likely this man’s sole counsel to his adopted tribes chiefs prevented the Blackfeet ever engaging in a general war with the Whiteman. in collaboration with SEED University brought the dialogues to Albuquerque and made them public. as I was nearing completion on the first draft of this book.

one eternal dance of renewal for Mother Earth and all her children. The fact is. the common name and its other name only used in the ceremonial sense. Apparently Brooke believed she only needed a few hours of explanation from a Ghost priest apprentice on a drive up to see the Ghost religion ceremony (and only one of the Ghost ceremonies of the several related ones at that) to bring out the vision of the aboriginal prophets as concerns the New White Indians. Schultz’s legacy has created a fine mess. in other cases two sets of Blackfeet names for the geography persist. and some of the mountain names were changed away from the original Blackfeet. Looking Brooke up online after my books completion. Some of this information is lost. On top of that. you cannot authentically bring the prophecies of the Ghost religion out of the old Indian world without proper instruction from the priests of that world. But there is a precedent for what Brooke is actually doing. over time. These powerful rituals must now come together in one great ceremony. I read the promo for her book. the Sun Dance must be blended with the Ghost Dance. are actually able to become Indians in their outlook than to a White idea of what the the prophecies are about. But I abandoned the task as in poor taste. The ideas expressed in the promo only further serve to reinforce the fact that Brooke demonstrates little authentic knowledge of the Indian phenomenal world. Schultz in a few cases renamed mountains from one Blackfeet word to another because the original Blackfeet name did not seem to suit him. some of the names are the original Blackfeet names. others are misplaced by a short distance.” . Complicating this is the fact that certain clans or families took spiritual care of particular features which had both Blackfeet common names and secret sacred names. Brooke appears to be setting out down the same road. Not so. Brooke Medicine Eagle’s ideas put foward in her book „The Last Ghost Dance“ must be asinine from a native perspective. No amount of eloquent poetry can disguise the fact that the Apostle Paul’s self delusions subverted the message of the historic Jesus for two millennia. Relating to Shultz’s claim of naming the mountains and other geographical features. I had actually begun writing a satire surrounding a fictional repatriation of the bones of James Willard Schultz back to the Anglo world (Schultz is buried on a hill above the Montana Blackfeet town of Browning). The idea expressed in the preface of Brooke’s book that the Sun and Ghost religion must be mixed in the future as stated: “Here we see that to form the Rainbow Bridge.202 footnote is that some of today’s Blackfeet Kipps are actually Heavy Runners of no blood relation to Kipp: stemming from Joe Kipp’s adoption of Heavy Runner grandchildren orphaned in the 1870 massacre of Heavy Runner’s village on the Marias River. placing Schultz’s bones in the basement of the Museum of the Plains Indian at Browning and making those bones the subject of a court battle over whether the Blackfeet tribe could investigate Shultz by hiring a phrenologist to study Schultz’s skull: to determine how Schultz could screw the very people he professed such love for in his literature. too poor even for Penucquem. These Indian prophecies concerning the Whites point more to those Whites that. to finish these epilogue notes.

Brooke and the phony medicine men would be the 9th rule of Buddhism’s Kalama Sutta „Don’t believe something just because the speaker appears believable. Consequently Brooke’s ritualizing must be seen as an involuntary and destructive ceremonial manifestation of our world’s chaos: as manifest in the unconcious Whiteman. Brant Secunda who has also been critized by Indian people for his „Shamanism“ is a different story. that’s the concept that comes to mind when I think of Brooke’s students. Just to name a few. and Don Jose had made it very clear .“ If Brooke is a real Medicine Woman.“ I could add to that the reverse could be true as well. Brooke is manifesting ritual that reflects mankind bringing chaos to nature. the laws of nature. Contrasted to Brook Medicine Eagle. and the idea of coincidence does not exist in the reality of the native thinking scheme and understanding of nature’s laws. if any different at all than Earl Old Person putting himself foward as an authentic Blackfeet Chief or the acts of the numerous ‚Telescope’ or other phony medicine men in Indian country. then their criticisms of Brooke would appear more valid. The best example I can relate to the case of Earl. Outside appearances and the actual knowledge inside a person can never be identical. belong to all of the people. There are no accidents in nature however. She reminds me more than anything of the old Blackfeet story of Ai-Ta-Pyooyi that lured children into her camp and made these innocents into stew. The law of peer review. something our planet does not need more of and something authentically trained medicine people would never do. perhaps due to an appearance of credibility or prestige. These ceremonies do not mix in any sense as Brooke imagines. those laws are. We often find that speakers who appear credible outwardly turn out to say incorrect and foolish things. and that includes Brooke. she is subject to peer review. Indian culture once upon a time taught similar ideas. If Indian people were to concern themselves with straightening out these matters closer to home. they must return their excess wealth to the people. How many of the laws of the medicine world does it seem Brooke breaks? Translated into western concepts. suggests ritualizing and initiating chaos in our weather and environment. The law that seperates the seasonal phenomena in natures ceremonies. The law that some ceremony. The law that medicine people cannot acquire wealth exceeding the basics required for a simple comfortable life. giving back to the entire nation. especially in caring for the poor and the public feeding of the people at ceremony. particularly Sun Dance and Ghost Dance. The law that you cannot price learning the medicine ways or work with healing in such a manner that it precludes the poor. taken in an authentic native sense. However if Brooke does not claim any authenticity in the native traditions of this land. Unknowingly. a violation of mankind’s place in nature’s scheme. you cannot close these off to the general public. then of course none of the above is applicable to her. I had brought Pat to Brant’s workshop in 1984 at the Feathered Pipe Ranch because the previous year I had met Don Jose Matsuwa. relevant their own nations. and her imagined Indian ways.203 Demonstrates a profound ignorance of the Native American fact that dream and ceremony are derived from laws set by the seasons. you cannot close off your actual method to the authentic medicine people. This preceeding statement relating to Brooke’s book. Brant’s teacher from the Huichol Indians. What Brooke is doing is not much. the story is called „The Children That Were Left Behind.

and my own accounts. But why not.. Whatever small skill I might demonstrate in this rather short narrative. Don Jose. I would add to that: don’t look to the assimilated Indians for the truth either. Memorize. To quote Paula Gunn Allen „Don’t look to the anthropologists for the truth of the Indian experience.“ Paula is right..“ My pronunciations of Blackfeet are my own phonectic device. The Indians that are criticizing Brant should reread this books chapter „Modern Indian Society“ with particular care given to the section devoted to the „Racist Red Indians. There is nothing coy about what Brant is doing. The reading habit I picked up during my childhood (the chapter ‚Retrospective’) has been a habit I had never let go of. for two significant reasons: America has suppressed the history of it’s crimes of genocide and present continuing ethnocide against these people and history is shaped by contemporary reality. Did the North American Indians ride Elephants too? The Whiteman’s so called „Empirical Science“ would never be able to determine this one way or the other. . but look instead to the Story Tellers. How old are the ancient Blackfeet stories? The cannibal woman Ai-Ta-Pyooyi met her end when she attempted to cross a river on the back of a ‚Water Bull’ and was swept away. this taken alltogether with the new technology of word processing for the handicapped on the computer after the fact. has made it possible. none of which are established as offcially standardized. has solely to do with circumstance. My approach writing this book Except for refering to a few Blackfeet related documents. validated Brant’s work. Also it should come as no surprize that the Indian Oral history. The culturally intact Indians and myself have a different reality from the dominant christian Anglo and assimilated Indian reality. they must both teach and entertain.. in no uncertain terms. it’s just that his head is small. would significantly differ from the Anglo record and contemporary anglo or assimilated Indian accounts. Brant primarily teaches about living right.’ The stories cannot be dry.. the first and primary lesson of the real medicine men. short in the sense that it is only a snapshot of my experiences. This fact coupled with having lost my handwriting ability due to my neurological disease and the circumstance of living with an Oral native tradition that provided a substitute for the western society’s penchant for pen and paper. So it is largely in the Oral tradition and what I would call a modified native storytelling format.204 that he had given the Dance of the Deer to Brant to bring out into the western world. I have not studied any of the Blackfeet-English grammars or dictionaries. Now there is an obviously substandard system: Mine. The authentic Medicine Men have always held the right to determine the future of their knowledge. The Water Bull’s description leads one to think it was a Woolly Mammoth. they can pass it to whomever they please. In this case sometimes the stories are rendered ‚more true’ in the sense of the Indian saying: ‚My dog is not fat. this entire work is written from memory. in short. I kept no recorded Journal per Pat’s instruction I learn the old way.

Jim Bird. Nelson & Florence Small Legs. Justine Big Spring & Raymond Croft. Bill Hameline. over time. Larry Ground. Thomas Big Spring. Grace Arrow Top Knot. Daryl Yellow Owl. Old & Young Dave Wells.. John DeRoche & Clan. Carol Kennedy. Tommy. Doris Wells. evolved into this book. Alex Sherman. Melvin Running Rabbit. pow wow singers and dancers I have known. Dean Plumefrom from the Siksika at Blackfoot Crossing: all those fine people at the meeting to discuss the ressurection of the Blackfeet Confederacy who presented me with the gift of a Commemorative Peace Medaland entirely too many more Indian people to mention.... Buckwheat Arrowtop. are from the Montana Amskapi Pikuni: Joe (Spy E Kwan) Eagle Child. native to that tribe or adopted or married into. the William ‚Goat’ Running Crane clan. Kenny Buffalo. Terry Pepion. Alfred and Agnes Wells. Butch (Heavy Runner) Arrow Top Knot & family.. my many friends of the other tribes. some whose faces and events I remember but whose names I have forgotten. Devalon. Tiny Man and Merle Yellow Kidney. Wayne Many Guns... Fred Noon. Badger. Ed North Piegan & Wilma Wells... Jimmy Small. Mike Little Dog. Melvin Mad Plume. Mary Ground... Alvin Reevis. David Dragonfly.. Two Medicine and Browning Wellsfrom the Skinni Pikuni at Brockett: Kim Buffalo... and Mary Little Mustachefrom the Kainah at Stand Off: Keon Weasel Head. Thelma. Arthur. Tommy Youngman & family. Woody Kipp. Sam Young Running Crane. George & Molly Kicking Woman. Whit Hibbard and Marten Briese for taping and transcribing the interviews that. Jim. Leon Rattler. Jim Junior & Susie White Calf. the No Runners. that I have not extensively written about or necessarily mentioned. the Aims Back family. Richard Jackson. and all of Heart Butte. Mike Swims Under. Floyd Many Fingers. Smarty and Francis Heavy Runner.. Terry Running Crane.. Fatty Heavy Runner & Gobbles Wells. Shorty and Timmy Cuddotte and family. Mike & Annie Takes Gun. Del Boss Ribs. Anthony (Snowman) Yellow Owl. Milton Born With A Tooth. Francis Potts. Smokey Wells.. Marlene Bear Walter. Jack. Faye. and whether I have got their names right or not).. and have to a greater or lesser extent contributed to my knowledge mostly in a positive way (whether they realized it or not. Daryl Makes Cold Weather.. Nolan. George (Our Stick Game Jesus) Hilling. Very special thanks to Samantha Schroeder. Philip Many Hides.. Levi Many Hides. Harold Gray. Gary Comes at Night... Mary Left Hand.... Darrell Kipp.205 Additional Credits Blackfeet I have known. Buster. Brian (Moon Calf) Watt. Al Potts. Leonard Mountain Chief.. Forest Little Dog.. Cecile (Big Spring) Rider.. Sissy (Helen). inclusive of all of the stick game players. the Rider Clan. Jim and Mabel Little Bull.. Cecile Horn. Sheldon and Cathy First Rider. Dayton (Mountain Chief) Bachand. JoAnn. . Marie Arrow Top Knot. Kenny LaPope (grandson of Louis Reil).. Johnny Ground. Pat Kennedy Jr. Andrew.